Meta Ad Library · GB,DE,FR,BR
What competitors are running.
Active Facebook + Instagram + Messenger ads from this app’s developer (and lookalike pages). Spend and impressions only show for EU/UK/BR-targeted ads under DSA disclosure.
Active Facebook + Instagram + Messenger ads from this app’s developer (and lookalike pages). Spend and impressions only show for EU/UK/BR-targeted ads under DSA disclosure.
My identical twin sister and I were diagnosed with Type 2 diabetes the same month. She trusted what the doctor told her. I didn't. That's the only difference between us. Same body. Same A1C the day we got the diagnosis — both at 9.3, three years ago. Same Metformin prescription. Same standard advice — cut carbs, walk every day, come back in three months. Linda is in a wheelchair clinic next Tuesday being measured for a brace. I walked two miles this morning. We have the same DNA. We took the same drug. We did the same diet. Only one thing was different — what we believed about the numbers our doctors kept showing us. My name is Susan. I'm 63. My sister Linda is the same. We were born eleven minutes apart in a hospital in Sacramento and we've never been more than thirty minutes apart geographically our whole lives. Three years ago, our mother's birthday, we sat in the same restaurant and admitted to each other we'd both gotten the same call from our respective doctors that week. Type 2 diabetes. A1C of 9.3 for both of us. Same drug. Same plan. We laughed about it that night. We always did everything together. Why should this be different. Linda followed the plan exactly. So did I, at first. Metformin every morning. No carbs. Two-mile walks. Three-month check-ins. And both our numbers came down. Mine did. Hers did. Same trajectory. 8.9. 8.2. 7.8. 7.3. 6.9. Both doctors were happy. Both told us the exact same thing every visit. "Keep doing what you're doing. The numbers are coming down beautifully." About six months in, the pins and needles started in my feet. Faint at first. Like my foot had fallen asleep but I hadn't moved. I asked Linda. Hers had started too. Same week. We both mentioned it at our next appointments. We both got the same answer. "That's expected given your glucose history. It'll settle down as your A1C continues to improve." Linda accepted that. I want to be honest about something — at the time, so did I. We trusted our doctors. We were the good patients. We did what we were told. But six months after that, the pins and needles in my feet hadn't settled. They'd gotten worse. Burning at night. An electric buzz that woke me up at 2am. I called Linda. Hers was the same. We both went back. We both got sent to neurologists. Same diagnosis, same week, again. Peripheral neuropathy. Moderate in both feet. Beginning stages of severe in our left feet — both of us. Linda walked out of her appointment with a prescription for gabapentin and instructions to "stay on top of the A1C." She filled it that day. I walked out of mine and sat in the parking garage for twenty minutes. I want to tell you about the moment that decided everything. Because everything that's different about Linda's life and mine right now started in that twenty minutes. My neurologist had said something I couldn't stop thinking about. "Nerve damage from prolonged high glucose is cumulative. The damage from when your A1C was at 9 and 8 and 7 — it doesn't reverse the moment your numbers improve. Those nerves were starving. Some of what's lost is lost." She wasn't surprised. She wasn't apologetic. She was tired. Like she had answered this question a hundred times and still had to keep answering it. I drove home and I did not call Linda. I sat at my kitchen table and I started reading. Not the pamphlets. Not the standard managing-your-diabetes websites. The actual research. What high blood sugar does to nerves at the cellular level. And I found something that made me furious. The first part I sort of knew. High blood sugar damages the tiny capillaries that feed your nerves. The nerve gets cut off from its blood supply. It misfires — that's the pins and needles, the burning, the electric shocks. Then it goes quiet — that's the numbness. Then it's gone. But the second part — nobody had told either of us any of this. Your stomach produces a protein called intrinsic factor. That protein is what your gut wall uses to absorb B12 from everything you eat or swallow. Without intrinsic factor, B12 cannot cross from your digestive tract into your blood. It passes straight through. Diabetes damages the stomach lining. The cells that produce intrinsic factor stop working the way they should. After 50, intrinsic factor production falls 40 to 60 percent in most people. Add years of elevated blood sugar and the damage compounds. Add Metformin, which independently reduces B12 absorption — and now you have three things converging. B12 is what builds and maintains the myelin sheath. The protective coating around every nerve fiber in your body. Your nerves are like wires. Myelin is the insulation. High blood sugar is cutting off the wire's blood supply from the outside. Your gut can no longer absorb the nutrient that keeps the insulation intact from the inside. And then there is a third thing. Magnesium. Magnesium is the mineral your nerves use to regulate how they fire. When magnesium drops, nerves misfire constantly. That is the burning. The electric shocks. The buzzing that wakes you up in the middle of the night. People with Type 2 diabetes excrete magnesium through their kidneys at two to three times the normal rate. The kidneys cannot hold onto it. And neither can your nerves. Metformin compounds the problem — it actively reduces how much magnesium the gut absorbs in the first place. So the blood supply is being cut off from the outside. The myelin is breaking down because the gut can't absorb the B12 that maintains it. The nerves are misfiring because the kidneys keep flushing out the magnesium that regulates them. Three things happening at once. For years. To both of us. While every appointment our doctors talked about one number and called everything else expected. I called my neurologist. I asked her: did you know that diabetes impairs intrinsic factor production? Did you know that means B12 from oral supplements cannot absorb properly in many diabetic patients? She said yes. It's a known issue in long-term Type 2 patients. I said — has anyone tested my B12 or my magnesium? There was a pause. "It's something we should be monitoring in all our patients on long-term Metformin." Should. Not "we were monitoring." Should. I got both tested that week. B12: 193 pg/mL. Normal starts at 300. Magnesium: 1.6 mg/dL. Normal range is 1.8 to 2.4. Both deficient. Neither had been checked once in two and a half years. I called Linda. Told her to ask for both tests. She did. Linda's B12: 187. Magnesium: 1.5. We had identical deficiencies. Of course we did. I went to the pharmacy and bought B12 capsules. Took them every day for eight weeks. Retested. 193 pg/mL. Same number. Exactly the same. I tried magnesium citrate next. Eight weeks of that. Magnesium moved to 1.7. Still below normal. Because oral B12 needs intrinsic factor to cross from your gut into your blood. My stomach wasn't producing enough of it. The capsules were passing straight through me. You can't supplement your way out of a gut that can't absorb what you're putting in. That's when I started looking at delivery methods that bypass the gut entirely. I found a study. Patients with diabetic peripheral neuropathy. Transdermal delivery of B12 and magnesium — through the skin, directly into the bloodstream, no gut involved — for 16 weeks. Pain scores dropped 61 percent. Nerve conduction velocity improved in 74 percent of participants. Sensation returned in areas that had gone partially numb. Not because blood sugar changed. Because the nerves were finally getting what they had been starving for. Through a route the gut couldn't block. I tried two products before I found what worked. The first was a magnesium patch I ordered online. Skin irritation within two days and my magnesium level didn't change. Found out later it used magnesium oxide — the cheapest form, barely bioavailable even transdermally. The second used magnesium glycinate, which does absorb through skin. But no B12. One deficiency addressed. The other completely ignored. I saw a little improvement but it stalled around six weeks. Then someone in a diabetes support group on Facebook mentioned NERVana+ by Avalaine. She said she had tried oral supplements, tried sublingual, nothing fully worked. Said this was the only thing that moved both her numbers. I looked it up. Transdermal patch. 250 mcg magnesium glycinate — the bioavailable form, not oxide — and 1,200 mcg methylcobalamin B12, the active form that doesn't require liver conversion. Slow release over eight hours. Third-party tested for potency and absorption rate. I ordered a two-month supply. I did not tell Linda. I'm not proud of that. I told myself I wanted to wait until I had results. The truth was I didn't want to be wrong in front of her. I'd been wrong about her gabapentin — I'd told her not to fill it. She had. I didn't have the standing to push something else on her. Week 2: I slept through the night. Three times that week. The 2am burning just wasn't there. Week 4: The constant pins and needles during the day got quieter. Still present. But dialed back. Week 6: I was making coffee at the kitchen counter and I felt the cold of the tile floor under my left foot. The bad one. The one the neurologist had been most concerned about. I stood there with the coffee getting cold and just focused on that feeling. A full minute. Week 10: I walked my old two-mile morning route for the first time in nearly a year. Came home and sat at the kitchen table and cried. Week 14: nerve conduction test. Previous result: 29 meters per second in the left foot. Severely abnormal. Normal is 45 to 50. New result: 37 meters per second. The technician ran it twice. "This is unusual. Diabetic neuropathy doesn't typically show this kind of measurable change." My neurologist updated my chart: "Patient reports marked reduction in neuropathic symptoms. Nerve conduction velocity demonstrates objective measurable improvement." I called Linda the day I got that result. I told her everything. The B12 absorption problem. The magnesium excretion problem. The patch. The 29 to 37. She was quiet for a long time. Then she said: "Why didn't you tell me you were trying it?" I told her the truth. I'd been afraid to be wrong in front of her. She said: "I would have rather been wrong with you than right by myself." That was ten months ago. Linda has been on the patches for eight months. She's not where I am — her left foot was further gone than mine when she finally started, and some of it didn't come back. The neurologist had been right about that part: some of what's lost is lost. But the burning stopped at week three for her. She sleeps through the night. Her last nerve conduction was 33 — up from 27 when she started. And the wheelchair clinic appointment next Tuesday is for a stability brace, not a chair. Her balance isn't fully back yet. We're working on it. My A1C is 6.7. Linda's is 6.9. We're both still working on it. Neither of us is perfect. But we sleep through the night. We walk every morning. We can both feel the floor under both feet. And we both finally understand what was happening to us all that time. High blood sugar was cutting off our nerves' blood supply. Our guts had stopped absorbing the B12 that maintains the protective coating around each nerve. Our kidneys were flushing out the magnesium that regulates how each nerve fires. All three. For years. While every appointment we focused on one number and called everything else expected. It was not expected. It was three separate problems that nobody was addressing. If you're reading this and your A1C has been elevated — if the pins and needles have already started — please get your B12 and your magnesium tested this week. I would bet money both are low and nobody has checked. And if you have already tried oral B12 or sublingual and it helped some but not fully — you know why now. The problem was never the nutrients. It was the route. My neurologist told me something I keep coming back to: "Nerves can regenerate. But only while enough fiber is still alive to rebuild from. Once a nerve is completely dead, nothing brings it back." Linda waited eight more weeks than I did. That's the only difference between her left foot and mine. Eight weeks. Don't wait for your next appointment. Don't wait until it's waking you up every night. Try NERVana+ patches. Put one on every morning. Let your Metformin handle your blood sugar. Let NERVana+ get both nutrients to your nerves through a route your body can actually use. Both deficiencies. One patch. Every morning. 👉 Check if NERVana+ is in stock: https://uk.avalaine.com/pages/avalaine%C2%AE-magnesium-nerve-relief-patches-story P.S. A few things worth knowing before you decide. 60-day money-back guarantee. If your symptoms haven't changed in eight weeks, every dollar comes back. No forms. No questions asked. They're running a discount on first orders right now. That's how I got started with a two-month supply. Avalaine is a small company. Word spreads fast in the diabetes and neuropathy groups. I have seen it go out of stock twice since I started. If the page is live, don't wait on it. P.P.S. Linda asked me to add this. She wants you to know that the eight weeks she waited mattered. Her left foot doesn't fully feel the floor yet. It might not. The neurologist told us both: nerves can regenerate, but only while enough fiber is still alive to rebuild from. If the pins and needles have already started, you are not "early." You are already in the window where the question is how much you keep. Linda kept most of it. She'd have kept all of it if she hadn't waited. You don't have to wait. 👉 https://uk.avalaine.com/pages/avalaine%C2%AE-magnesium-nerve-relief-patches-story
My identical twin sister and I were diagnosed with Type 2 diabetes the same month. She trusted what the doctor told her. I didn't. That's the only difference between us. Same body. Same A1C the day we got the diagnosis — both at 9.3, three years ago. Same Metformin prescription. Same standard advice — cut carbs, walk every day, come back in three months. Linda is in a wheelchair clinic next Tuesday being measured for a brace. I walked two miles this morning. We have the same DNA. We took the same drug. We did the same diet. Only one thing was different — what we believed about the numbers our doctors kept showing us. My name is Susan. I'm 63. My sister Linda is the same. We were born eleven minutes apart in a hospital in Sacramento and we've never been more than thirty minutes apart geographically our whole lives. Three years ago, our mother's birthday, we sat in the same restaurant and admitted to each other we'd both gotten the same call from our respective doctors that week. Type 2 diabetes. A1C of 9.3 for both of us. Same drug. Same plan. We laughed about it that night. We always did everything together. Why should this be different. Linda followed the plan exactly. So did I, at first. Metformin every morning. No carbs. Two-mile walks. Three-month check-ins. And both our numbers came down. Mine did. Hers did. Same trajectory. 8.9. 8.2. 7.8. 7.3. 6.9. Both doctors were happy. Both told us the exact same thing every visit. "Keep doing what you're doing. The numbers are coming down beautifully." About six months in, the pins and needles started in my feet. Faint at first. Like my foot had fallen asleep but I hadn't moved. I asked Linda. Hers had started too. Same week. We both mentioned it at our next appointments. We both got the same answer. "That's expected given your glucose history. It'll settle down as your A1C continues to improve." Linda accepted that. I want to be honest about something — at the time, so did I. We trusted our doctors. We were the good patients. We did what we were told. But six months after that, the pins and needles in my feet hadn't settled. They'd gotten worse. Burning at night. An electric buzz that woke me up at 2am. I called Linda. Hers was the same. We both went back. We both got sent to neurologists. Same diagnosis, same week, again. Peripheral neuropathy. Moderate in both feet. Beginning stages of severe in our left feet — both of us. Linda walked out of her appointment with a prescription for gabapentin and instructions to "stay on top of the A1C." She filled it that day. I walked out of mine and sat in the parking garage for twenty minutes. I want to tell you about the moment that decided everything. Because everything that's different about Linda's life and mine right now started in that twenty minutes. My neurologist had said something I couldn't stop thinking about. "Nerve damage from prolonged high glucose is cumulative. The damage from when your A1C was at 9 and 8 and 7 — it doesn't reverse the moment your numbers improve. Those nerves were starving. Some of what's lost is lost." She wasn't surprised. She wasn't apologetic. She was tired. Like she had answered this question a hundred times and still had to keep answering it. I drove home and I did not call Linda. I sat at my kitchen table and I started reading. Not the pamphlets. Not the standard managing-your-diabetes websites. The actual research. What high blood sugar does to nerves at the cellular level. And I found something that made me furious. The first part I sort of knew. High blood sugar damages the tiny capillaries that feed your nerves. The nerve gets cut off from its blood supply. It misfires — that's the pins and needles, the burning, the electric shocks. Then it goes quiet — that's the numbness. Then it's gone. But the second part — nobody had told either of us any of this. Your stomach produces a protein called intrinsic factor. That protein is what your gut wall uses to absorb B12 from everything you eat or swallow. Without intrinsic factor, B12 cannot cross from your digestive tract into your blood. It passes straight through. Diabetes damages the stomach lining. The cells that produce intrinsic factor stop working the way they should. After 50, intrinsic factor production falls 40 to 60 percent in most people. Add years of elevated blood sugar and the damage compounds. Add Metformin, which independently reduces B12 absorption — and now you have three things converging. B12 is what builds and maintains the myelin sheath. The protective coating around every nerve fiber in your body. Your nerves are like wires. Myelin is the insulation. High blood sugar is cutting off the wire's blood supply from the outside. Your gut can no longer absorb the nutrient that keeps the insulation intact from the inside. And then there is a third thing. Magnesium. Magnesium is the mineral your nerves use to regulate how they fire. When magnesium drops, nerves misfire constantly. That is the burning. The electric shocks. The buzzing that wakes you up in the middle of the night. People with Type 2 diabetes excrete magnesium through their kidneys at two to three times the normal rate. The kidneys cannot hold onto it. And neither can your nerves. Metformin compounds the problem — it actively reduces how much magnesium the gut absorbs in the first place. So the blood supply is being cut off from the outside. The myelin is breaking down because the gut can't absorb the B12 that maintains it. The nerves are misfiring because the kidneys keep flushing out the magnesium that regulates them. Three things happening at once. For years. To both of us. While every appointment our doctors talked about one number and called everything else expected. I called my neurologist. I asked her: did you know that diabetes impairs intrinsic factor production? Did you know that means B12 from oral supplements cannot absorb properly in many diabetic patients? She said yes. It's a known issue in long-term Type 2 patients. I said — has anyone tested my B12 or my magnesium? There was a pause. "It's something we should be monitoring in all our patients on long-term Metformin." Should. Not "we were monitoring." Should. I got both tested that week. B12: 193 pg/mL. Normal starts at 300. Magnesium: 1.6 mg/dL. Normal range is 1.8 to 2.4. Both deficient. Neither had been checked once in two and a half years. I called Linda. Told her to ask for both tests. She did. Linda's B12: 187. Magnesium: 1.5. We had identical deficiencies. Of course we did. I went to the pharmacy and bought B12 capsules. Took them every day for eight weeks. Retested. 193 pg/mL. Same number. Exactly the same. I tried magnesium citrate next. Eight weeks of that. Magnesium moved to 1.7. Still below normal. Because oral B12 needs intrinsic factor to cross from your gut into your blood. My stomach wasn't producing enough of it. The capsules were passing straight through me. You can't supplement your way out of a gut that can't absorb what you're putting in. That's when I started looking at delivery methods that bypass the gut entirely. I found a study. Patients with diabetic peripheral neuropathy. Transdermal delivery of B12 and magnesium — through the skin, directly into the bloodstream, no gut involved — for 16 weeks. Pain scores dropped 61 percent. Nerve conduction velocity improved in 74 percent of participants. Sensation returned in areas that had gone partially numb. Not because blood sugar changed. Because the nerves were finally getting what they had been starving for. Through a route the gut couldn't block. I tried two products before I found what worked. The first was a magnesium patch I ordered online. Skin irritation within two days and my magnesium level didn't change. Found out later it used magnesium oxide — the cheapest form, barely bioavailable even transdermally. The second used magnesium glycinate, which does absorb through skin. But no B12. One deficiency addressed. The other completely ignored. I saw a little improvement but it stalled around six weeks. Then someone in a diabetes support group on Facebook mentioned NERVana+ by Avalaine. She said she had tried oral supplements, tried sublingual, nothing fully worked. Said this was the only thing that moved both her numbers. I looked it up. Transdermal patch. 250 mcg magnesium glycinate — the bioavailable form, not oxide — and 1,200 mcg methylcobalamin B12, the active form that doesn't require liver conversion. Slow release over eight hours. Third-party tested for potency and absorption rate. I ordered a two-month supply. I did not tell Linda. I'm not proud of that. I told myself I wanted to wait until I had results. The truth was I didn't want to be wrong in front of her. I'd been wrong about her gabapentin — I'd told her not to fill it. She had. I didn't have the standing to push something else on her. Week 2: I slept through the night. Three times that week. The 2am burning just wasn't there. Week 4: The constant pins and needles during the day got quieter. Still present. But dialed back. Week 6: I was making coffee at the kitchen counter and I felt the cold of the tile floor under my left foot. The bad one. The one the neurologist had been most concerned about. I stood there with the coffee getting cold and just focused on that feeling. A full minute. Week 10: I walked my old two-mile morning route for the first time in nearly a year. Came home and sat at the kitchen table and cried. Week 14: nerve conduction test. Previous result: 29 meters per second in the left foot. Severely abnormal. Normal is 45 to 50. New result: 37 meters per second. The technician ran it twice. "This is unusual. Diabetic neuropathy doesn't typically show this kind of measurable change." My neurologist updated my chart: "Patient reports marked reduction in neuropathic symptoms. Nerve conduction velocity demonstrates objective measurable improvement." I called Linda the day I got that result. I told her everything. The B12 absorption problem. The magnesium excretion problem. The patch. The 29 to 37. She was quiet for a long time. Then she said: "Why didn't you tell me you were trying it?" I told her the truth. I'd been afraid to be wrong in front of her. She said: "I would have rather been wrong with you than right by myself." That was ten months ago. Linda has been on the patches for eight months. She's not where I am — her left foot was further gone than mine when she finally started, and some of it didn't come back. The neurologist had been right about that part: some of what's lost is lost. But the burning stopped at week three for her. She sleeps through the night. Her last nerve conduction was 33 — up from 27 when she started. And the wheelchair clinic appointment next Tuesday is for a stability brace, not a chair. Her balance isn't fully back yet. We're working on it. My A1C is 6.7. Linda's is 6.9. We're both still working on it. Neither of us is perfect. But we sleep through the night. We walk every morning. We can both feel the floor under both feet. And we both finally understand what was happening to us all that time. High blood sugar was cutting off our nerves' blood supply. Our guts had stopped absorbing the B12 that maintains the protective coating around each nerve. Our kidneys were flushing out the magnesium that regulates how each nerve fires. All three. For years. While every appointment we focused on one number and called everything else expected. It was not expected. It was three separate problems that nobody was addressing. If you're reading this and your A1C has been elevated — if the pins and needles have already started — please get your B12 and your magnesium tested this week. I would bet money both are low and nobody has checked. And if you have already tried oral B12 or sublingual and it helped some but not fully — you know why now. The problem was never the nutrients. It was the route. My neurologist told me something I keep coming back to: "Nerves can regenerate. But only while enough fiber is still alive to rebuild from. Once a nerve is completely dead, nothing brings it back." Linda waited eight more weeks than I did. That's the only difference between her left foot and mine. Eight weeks. Don't wait for your next appointment. Don't wait until it's waking you up every night. Try NERVana+ patches. Put one on every morning. Let your Metformin handle your blood sugar. Let NERVana+ get both nutrients to your nerves through a route your body can actually use. Both deficiencies. One patch. Every morning. 👉 Check if NERVana+ is in stock: https://uk.avalaine.com/pages/avalaine%C2%AE-magnesium-nerve-relief-patches-story P.S. A few things worth knowing before you decide. 60-day money-back guarantee. If your symptoms haven't changed in eight weeks, every dollar comes back. No forms. No questions asked. They're running a discount on first orders right now. That's how I got started with a two-month supply. Avalaine is a small company. Word spreads fast in the diabetes and neuropathy groups. I have seen it go out of stock twice since I started. If the page is live, don't wait on it. P.P.S. Linda asked me to add this. She wants you to know that the eight weeks she waited mattered. Her left foot doesn't fully feel the floor yet. It might not. The neurologist told us both: nerves can regenerate, but only while enough fiber is still alive to rebuild from. If the pins and needles have already started, you are not "early." You are already in the window where the question is how much you keep. Linda kept most of it. She'd have kept all of it if she hadn't waited. You don't have to wait. 👉 https://uk.avalaine.com/pages/avalaine%C2%AE-magnesium-nerve-relief-patches-story
If your A1C is high and the pins and needles in your feet have already started, PLEASE don't make the same mistakes I did. Because two years ago I was exactly where you are right now. And nobody told me what was coming. My name is Susan. I'm 63. Diagnosed Type 2 three years ago with an A1C of 9.3. First thing my doctor said: "We need to get that number down. That's the priority right now." So for two years, that's all I focused on. The number. I took my Metformin. Cut carbs. Walked every morning. Came in every three months and watched that number come down. 8.9. 8.2. 7.8. 7.3. 6.9. My doctor was happy every single visit. "Keep doing exactly what you're doing, Susan." But about six months in, something started in my feet. Pins and needles at night. Faint at first. Like my foot had fallen asleep but I hadn't moved. I mentioned it at my next visit. "That's expected given your glucose history," she said. "It'll settle down as your A1C continues to improve." So I trusted her. Kept focusing on the number. But the pins and needles didn't settle when the number improved. They got worse. Pins and needles became burning. Burning became a constant electric buzz through both feet. And then one night at 2am I was sitting on the edge of my bed with my feet in a bucket of cold water just trying to make it to morning. I went back. I said the numbers are coming down but my feet are getting worse, not better. She sent me to a neurologist. Peripheral neuropathy. Moderate in both feet. Beginning stages of severe in my left. I sat there and said -- how? I have been watching this number drop for two years. How do I have nerve damage this bad? The neurologist looked at me in a way I'll never forget. Not surprised. Not apologetic. Just tired. Like she had answered this question a hundred times and still had to keep answering it. "Nerve damage from prolonged high glucose is cumulative," she said. "The damage from when your A1C was at 9 and 8 and 7 -- it doesn't reverse the moment your numbers improve. Those nerves were starving. Some of what's lost is lost." I drove home and sat in the parking garage for twenty minutes before I could make myself leave. Two years. I did everything right. And my nerves were still dying the whole time. I thought about my father. He had Type 2 for 19 years. A1C always between 8 and 10 -- doctors kept chasing it down, never quite catching it. Year 3: tingling started in his feet. They told him it came with the territory. Year 8: burning bad enough that he stopped sleeping through the night. Year 13: couldn't feel his feet at all. Started on gabapentin. Year 16: tripped on the back porch step. Fell hard. Broke his hip. Year 19: wheelchair. Right leg amputated below the knee. Left foot partially. His A1C at the very end? 7.1. Finally where the doctors had been trying to get it. No leg. I was not going to be my father. I decided that in the parking garage. So I went home and started reading everything I could find. Not the pamphlets. Not the standard managing-your-diabetes websites. The actual research. What high blood sugar does to nerves at the cellular level. And I found something that made me furious. The first part I sort of knew. High blood sugar damages the tiny capillaries that feed your nerves. The nerve gets cut off from its blood supply. It misfires -- that's the pins and needles, the burning, the electric shocks. Then it goes quiet -- that's the numbness. Then it's gone. But the second part -- nobody told me any of this. Your stomach produces a protein called intrinsic factor. That protein is what your gut wall uses to absorb B12 from everything you eat or swallow. Without intrinsic factor, B12 cannot cross from your digestive tract into your blood. It passes straight through. Years of damage. Going undetected. Diabetes damages the stomach lining. The cells that produce intrinsic factor stop working the way they should. After 50, intrinsic factor production falls 40 to 60 percent in most people. Add years of elevated blood sugar and the damage compounds. B12 is what builds and maintains the myelin sheath. The protective coating around every nerve fiber in your body. Your nerves are like wires. Myelin is the insulation. High blood sugar is cutting off the wire's blood supply from the outside. Your gut can no longer absorb the nutrient that keeps the insulation intact from the inside. And then there is a third thing. Magnesium. Magnesium is the mineral your nerves use to regulate how they fire. When magnesium drops, nerves misfire constantly. That is the burning. The electric shocks. The buzzing that wakes you up in the middle of the night. People with Type 2 diabetes excrete magnesium through their kidneys at two to three times the normal rate. The kidneys cannot hold onto it. And neither can your nerves. Metformin compounds the problem -- it actively reduces how much magnesium the gut absorbs in the first place. So the blood supply is being cut off from the outside. The myelin is breaking down because the gut can't absorb the B12 that maintains it. The nerves are misfiring because the kidneys keep flushing out the magnesium that regulates them. Three things happening at once. For years. While every appointment we talked about one number and called everything else expected. I called my neurologist after I found all of this. I asked her: did you know that diabetes impairs intrinsic factor production? Did you know that means B12 from oral supplements cannot absorb properly in many diabetic patients? She said yes. It's a known issue in long-term Type 2 patients. I said -- I have been coming in for two and a half years. Has anyone tested my B12 or my magnesium? There was a pause. "It's something we should be monitoring in all our patients on long-term Metformin." Should. Not "we were monitoring." Should. I got both tested that week. B12: 193 pg/mL. Normal starts at 300. Magnesium: 1.6 mg/dL. Normal range is 1.8 to 2.4. Both deficient. Both severe enough to affect nerve function. Neither had been checked once in two and a half years. I went to the pharmacy and bought B12 capsules. Took them every day for eight weeks. Retested. 193 pg/mL. Same number. Exactly the same. I tried magnesium citrate next. Eight weeks of that. Magnesium moved to 1.7. Still below normal. Because oral B12 needs intrinsic factor to cross from your gut into your blood. My stomach wasn't producing enough of it to move the supplement through. The capsules were passing straight through me. Oral magnesium -- even the better-absorbed forms -- gets partially taken up but mostly flushed out through kidneys that are already running at high excretion rates. In a diabetic on Metformin, most of what you swallow is gone before it ever reaches nerve tissue. You can't supplement your way out of a gut that can't absorb what you're putting in. That's when I started looking at delivery methods that bypass the gut entirely. I found a study. Patients with diabetic peripheral neuropathy. Transdermal delivery of B12 and magnesium -- through the skin, directly into the bloodstream, no gut involved -- for 16 weeks. Pain scores dropped 61 percent. Nerve conduction velocity improved in 74 percent of participants. Sensation returned in areas that had gone partially numb. Not because blood sugar changed. Because the nerves were finally getting what they had been starving for. Through a route the gut couldn't block. I tried two products before I found what worked. The first was a magnesium patch I ordered online. Skin irritation within two days and my magnesium level didn't change. Found out later it used magnesium oxide -- the cheapest form, barely bioavailable even transdermally. The second used magnesium glycinate, which does absorb through skin. But no B12. One deficiency addressed. The other completely ignored. I saw a little improvement but it stalled around six weeks. Then someone in a diabetes support group on Facebook mentioned NERVana+ by Avalaine. She said she had tried oral supplements, tried sublingual, nothing fully worked. Said this was the only thing that moved both her numbers. I looked it up. Transdermal patch. 250 mcg magnesium glycinate -- the bioavailable form, not oxide -- and 1,200 mcg methylcobalamin B12, the active form that doesn't require liver conversion. Slow release over eight hours. Third-party tested for potency and absorption rate. I ordered a two-month supply. Week 2: I slept through the night. Three times that week. The 2am burning just wasn't there. Week 4: The constant pins and needles during the day got quieter. Still present. But dialed back. Week 6: I was making coffee at the kitchen counter and I felt the cold of the tile floor under my left foot. The bad one. The one the neurologist had been most concerned about. I stood there with the coffee getting cold and just focused on that feeling. A full minute. I almost called my daughter right then. Week 10: I walked my old two-mile morning route for the first time in nearly a year. Came home and sat at the kitchen table and cried. Week 14: nerve conduction test. Previous result: 29 meters per second in the left foot. Severely abnormal. Normal is 45 to 50. New result: 37 meters per second. The technician ran it twice. "This is unusual. Diabetic neuropathy doesn't typically show this kind of measurable change." My neurologist updated my chart: "Patient reports marked reduction in neuropathic symptoms. Nerve conduction velocity demonstrates objective measurable improvement." That was ten months ago. My A1C is 6.7 now. Still working on it. Not perfect. But I sleep through the night. I walk every morning. I can feel the floor under both feet. The burning is maybe 15 percent of what it was at its worst. And I finally understand what was happening to me all that time. High blood sugar was cutting off my nerves' blood supply. My gut had stopped absorbing the B12 that maintains the protective coating around each nerve. My kidneys were flushing out the magnesium that regulates how each nerve fires. All three. For years. While every appointment we focused on one number and called everything else expected. It was not expected. It was three separate problems that nobody was addressing. If you're reading this and your A1C has been elevated -- if the pins and needles have already started -- please get your B12 and your magnesium tested this week. I would bet money both are low and nobody has checked. And if you have already tried oral B12 or sublingual and it helped some but not fully -- you know why now. The problem was never the nutrients. It was the route. My neurologist told me something I keep coming back to: "Nerves can regenerate. But only while enough fiber is still alive to rebuild from. Once a nerve is completely dead, nothing brings it back." I caught mine in time. My father didn't. Don't wait for your next appointment. Don't wait until it's waking you up every night. Don't wait until you are where my father ended up. Try NERVana+ patches. Put one on every morning. Let your Metformin handle your blood sugar. Let NERVana+ get both nutrients to your nerves through a route your body can actually use. Both deficiencies. One patch. Every morning. 👉 Check if NERVana+ is in stock: https://uk.avalaine.com/pages/avalaine%C2%AE-magnesium-nerve-relief-patches-story P.S. A few things worth knowing before you decide. 60-day money-back guarantee. If your symptoms haven't changed in eight weeks, every dollar comes back. No forms. No questions asked. They're running a discount on first orders right now. That's how I got started with a two-month supply. Avalaine is a small company. Word spreads fast in the diabetes and neuropathy groups. I have seen it go out of stock twice since I started. If the page is live, don't wait on it. If your A1C has been elevated, the pins and needles have started, and oral supplements haven't done what you needed -- this is the piece that's been missing. I went from 2am cold water buckets and a nerve score of 29 to sleeping through the night and 37 meters per second in 14 weeks. My father lost his leg because nobody put these pieces together for him. You have them now. 👉 https://uk.avalaine.com/pages/avalaine%C2%AE-magnesium-nerve-relief-patches-story
If your A1C is high and the pins and needles in your feet have already started, PLEASE don't make the same mistakes I did. Because two years ago I was exactly where you are right now. And nobody told me what was coming. My name is Susan. I'm 63. Diagnosed Type 2 three years ago with an A1C of 9.3. First thing my doctor said: "We need to get that number down. That's the priority right now." So for two years, that's all I focused on. The number. I took my Metformin. Cut carbs. Walked every morning. Came in every three months and watched that number come down. 8.9. 8.2. 7.8. 7.3. 6.9. My doctor was happy every single visit. "Keep doing exactly what you're doing, Susan." But about six months in, something started in my feet. Pins and needles at night. Faint at first. Like my foot had fallen asleep but I hadn't moved. I mentioned it at my next visit. "That's expected given your glucose history," she said. "It'll settle down as your A1C continues to improve." So I trusted her. Kept focusing on the number. But the pins and needles didn't settle when the number improved. They got worse. Pins and needles became burning. Burning became a constant electric buzz through both feet. And then one night at 2am I was sitting on the edge of my bed with my feet in a bucket of cold water just trying to make it to morning. I went back. I said the numbers are coming down but my feet are getting worse, not better. She sent me to a neurologist. Peripheral neuropathy. Moderate in both feet. Beginning stages of severe in my left. I sat there and said -- how? I have been watching this number drop for two years. How do I have nerve damage this bad? The neurologist looked at me in a way I'll never forget. Not surprised. Not apologetic. Just tired. Like she had answered this question a hundred times and still had to keep answering it. "Nerve damage from prolonged high glucose is cumulative," she said. "The damage from when your A1C was at 9 and 8 and 7 -- it doesn't reverse the moment your numbers improve. Those nerves were starving. Some of what's lost is lost." I drove home and sat in the parking garage for twenty minutes before I could make myself leave. Two years. I did everything right. And my nerves were still dying the whole time. I thought about my father. He had Type 2 for 19 years. A1C always between 8 and 10 -- doctors kept chasing it down, never quite catching it. Year 3: tingling started in his feet. They told him it came with the territory. Year 8: burning bad enough that he stopped sleeping through the night. Year 13: couldn't feel his feet at all. Started on gabapentin. Year 16: tripped on the back porch step. Fell hard. Broke his hip. Year 19: wheelchair. Right leg amputated below the knee. Left foot partially. His A1C at the very end? 7.1. Finally where the doctors had been trying to get it. No leg. I was not going to be my father. I decided that in the parking garage. So I went home and started reading everything I could find. Not the pamphlets. Not the standard managing-your-diabetes websites. The actual research. What high blood sugar does to nerves at the cellular level. And I found something that made me furious. The first part I sort of knew. High blood sugar damages the tiny capillaries that feed your nerves. The nerve gets cut off from its blood supply. It misfires -- that's the pins and needles, the burning, the electric shocks. Then it goes quiet -- that's the numbness. Then it's gone. But the second part -- nobody told me any of this. Your stomach produces a protein called intrinsic factor. That protein is what your gut wall uses to absorb B12 from everything you eat or swallow. Without intrinsic factor, B12 cannot cross from your digestive tract into your blood. It passes straight through. Years of damage. Going undetected. Diabetes damages the stomach lining. The cells that produce intrinsic factor stop working the way they should. After 50, intrinsic factor production falls 40 to 60 percent in most people. Add years of elevated blood sugar and the damage compounds. B12 is what builds and maintains the myelin sheath. The protective coating around every nerve fiber in your body. Your nerves are like wires. Myelin is the insulation. High blood sugar is cutting off the wire's blood supply from the outside. Your gut can no longer absorb the nutrient that keeps the insulation intact from the inside. And then there is a third thing. Magnesium. Magnesium is the mineral your nerves use to regulate how they fire. When magnesium drops, nerves misfire constantly. That is the burning. The electric shocks. The buzzing that wakes you up in the middle of the night. People with Type 2 diabetes excrete magnesium through their kidneys at two to three times the normal rate. The kidneys cannot hold onto it. And neither can your nerves. Metformin compounds the problem -- it actively reduces how much magnesium the gut absorbs in the first place. So the blood supply is being cut off from the outside. The myelin is breaking down because the gut can't absorb the B12 that maintains it. The nerves are misfiring because the kidneys keep flushing out the magnesium that regulates them. Three things happening at once. For years. While every appointment we talked about one number and called everything else expected. I called my neurologist after I found all of this. I asked her: did you know that diabetes impairs intrinsic factor production? Did you know that means B12 from oral supplements cannot absorb properly in many diabetic patients? She said yes. It's a known issue in long-term Type 2 patients. I said -- I have been coming in for two and a half years. Has anyone tested my B12 or my magnesium? There was a pause. "It's something we should be monitoring in all our patients on long-term Metformin." Should. Not "we were monitoring." Should. I got both tested that week. B12: 193 pg/mL. Normal starts at 300. Magnesium: 1.6 mg/dL. Normal range is 1.8 to 2.4. Both deficient. Both severe enough to affect nerve function. Neither had been checked once in two and a half years. I went to the pharmacy and bought B12 capsules. Took them every day for eight weeks. Retested. 193 pg/mL. Same number. Exactly the same. I tried magnesium citrate next. Eight weeks of that. Magnesium moved to 1.7. Still below normal. Because oral B12 needs intrinsic factor to cross from your gut into your blood. My stomach wasn't producing enough of it to move the supplement through. The capsules were passing straight through me. Oral magnesium -- even the better-absorbed forms -- gets partially taken up but mostly flushed out through kidneys that are already running at high excretion rates. In a diabetic on Metformin, most of what you swallow is gone before it ever reaches nerve tissue. You can't supplement your way out of a gut that can't absorb what you're putting in. That's when I started looking at delivery methods that bypass the gut entirely. I found a study. Patients with diabetic peripheral neuropathy. Transdermal delivery of B12 and magnesium -- through the skin, directly into the bloodstream, no gut involved -- for 16 weeks. Pain scores dropped 61 percent. Nerve conduction velocity improved in 74 percent of participants. Sensation returned in areas that had gone partially numb. Not because blood sugar changed. Because the nerves were finally getting what they had been starving for. Through a route the gut couldn't block. I tried two products before I found what worked. The first was a magnesium patch I ordered online. Skin irritation within two days and my magnesium level didn't change. Found out later it used magnesium oxide -- the cheapest form, barely bioavailable even transdermally. The second used magnesium glycinate, which does absorb through skin. But no B12. One deficiency addressed. The other completely ignored. I saw a little improvement but it stalled around six weeks. Then someone in a diabetes support group on Facebook mentioned NERVana+ by Avalaine. She said she had tried oral supplements, tried sublingual, nothing fully worked. Said this was the only thing that moved both her numbers. I looked it up. Transdermal patch. 250 mcg magnesium glycinate -- the bioavailable form, not oxide -- and 1,200 mcg methylcobalamin B12, the active form that doesn't require liver conversion. Slow release over eight hours. Third-party tested for potency and absorption rate. I ordered a two-month supply. Week 2: I slept through the night. Three times that week. The 2am burning just wasn't there. Week 4: The constant pins and needles during the day got quieter. Still present. But dialed back. Week 6: I was making coffee at the kitchen counter and I felt the cold of the tile floor under my left foot. The bad one. The one the neurologist had been most concerned about. I stood there with the coffee getting cold and just focused on that feeling. A full minute. I almost called my daughter right then. Week 10: I walked my old two-mile morning route for the first time in nearly a year. Came home and sat at the kitchen table and cried. Week 14: nerve conduction test. Previous result: 29 meters per second in the left foot. Severely abnormal. Normal is 45 to 50. New result: 37 meters per second. The technician ran it twice. "This is unusual. Diabetic neuropathy doesn't typically show this kind of measurable change." My neurologist updated my chart: "Patient reports marked reduction in neuropathic symptoms. Nerve conduction velocity demonstrates objective measurable improvement." That was ten months ago. My A1C is 6.7 now. Still working on it. Not perfect. But I sleep through the night. I walk every morning. I can feel the floor under both feet. The burning is maybe 15 percent of what it was at its worst. And I finally understand what was happening to me all that time. High blood sugar was cutting off my nerves' blood supply. My gut had stopped absorbing the B12 that maintains the protective coating around each nerve. My kidneys were flushing out the magnesium that regulates how each nerve fires. All three. For years. While every appointment we focused on one number and called everything else expected. It was not expected. It was three separate problems that nobody was addressing. If you're reading this and your A1C has been elevated -- if the pins and needles have already started -- please get your B12 and your magnesium tested this week. I would bet money both are low and nobody has checked. And if you have already tried oral B12 or sublingual and it helped some but not fully -- you know why now. The problem was never the nutrients. It was the route. My neurologist told me something I keep coming back to: "Nerves can regenerate. But only while enough fiber is still alive to rebuild from. Once a nerve is completely dead, nothing brings it back." I caught mine in time. My father didn't. Don't wait for your next appointment. Don't wait until it's waking you up every night. Don't wait until you are where my father ended up. Try NERVana+ patches. Put one on every morning. Let your Metformin handle your blood sugar. Let NERVana+ get both nutrients to your nerves through a route your body can actually use. Both deficiencies. One patch. Every morning. 👉 Check if NERVana+ is in stock: https://uk.avalaine.com/pages/avalaine%C2%AE-magnesium-nerve-relief-patches-story P.S. A few things worth knowing before you decide. 60-day money-back guarantee. If your symptoms haven't changed in eight weeks, every dollar comes back. No forms. No questions asked. They're running a discount on first orders right now. That's how I got started with a two-month supply. Avalaine is a small company. Word spreads fast in the diabetes and neuropathy groups. I have seen it go out of stock twice since I started. If the page is live, don't wait on it. If your A1C has been elevated, the pins and needles have started, and oral supplements haven't done what you needed -- this is the piece that's been missing. I went from 2am cold water buckets and a nerve score of 29 to sleeping through the night and 37 meters per second in 14 weeks. My father lost his leg because nobody put these pieces together for him. You have them now. 👉 https://uk.avalaine.com/pages/avalaine%C2%AE-magnesium-nerve-relief-patches-story
Three years ago I'd made a bet with my father. Give me three years to become the Luna of my fated mate without revealing my princess identity. If I failed, I’d have to go back home and marry whoever he'd arranged for me. And today, I was going to win this bet. "Thank you all for coming tonight." Kane's voice carried across the ceremonial hall, strong and clear. I stood at the back, smoothing down my dress for the hundredth time. Blue, because he'd told me it brought out my eyes. I'd spent hours getting ready for this moment. Three years. Three years of waiting, and tonight he was finally going to make me Luna. The hall was packed. Every wolf in Blackwater had turned out for the ceremony. Kane stood on the platform in his formal Alpha robes, looking exactly like the man I'd fallen in love with three years ago. "Tonight marks an important moment for our pack," he continued. "Three years ago, I found my mate." My heart jumped. This was it. His eyes found mine across the crowd. "Sera has been by my side through some of our most challenging times. She's worked harder than anyone I know, proven her dedication over and over, shown this pack what real commitment looks like." People turned to look at me. I felt my face heat up but I kept my expression calm. Professional. Like a Luna should. "The role of Luna is demanding. It requires someone who can handle the political pressures, the pack dynamics, the constant demands on their time and energy. And Sera has been shouldering that burden for three years without the actual title." He paused. "I think it's time we fixed that." Someone nudged me forward. I took a step, then another. The crowd parted to let me through. My legs felt shaky but I kept walking, kept my head up. This was what I'd been waiting for. What I'd earned. "Which is why I'm pleased to announce that Elara Vance will serve as Luna of Blackwater Pack." The words didn't make sense at first. Then they did. The hall erupted in applause. Elara walked up from the opposite side of the crowd wearing white. An actual white dress like this was her wedding day. She climbed the platform steps and Kane took her hand, raised it high for everyone to see. THE LUNA. My position. The title I'd been working toward for three years. He'd given it to her. There were noises from the crowd. “Did you see Sera? That pathetic omega really thought she would be crowned!” I turned around and left before anyone could see my face. I made it to the corridor before my legs gave out. My back hit the wall and I slid down, hands pressed over my mouth to keep the sound inside. If I started screaming now I wouldn't be able to stop. Three years ago, the moment I snuck out of home and met Kane at the Bonfire Festival, fate made us recognize each other. “Mate!” He said he would spend his whole life ensuring I was surrounded by happiness every single day. For his promise, I defied my father and came with him to the distant Blackwater. Three years. Three years of him telling me to be patient, to prove myself, to show the pack I was capable. And he'd just handed my position to the the Beta’s daughter. Footsteps echoed down the corridor. I looked up. Elara stood there in her white dress, face carefully arranged like she cared about how I was feeling. "Sera, I wanted to check on you—" "Get away from me." "I know this is difficult, but the pack needs strong leadership, and Kane’s trying to do what's best for—" "I said get away from me." Something shifted in her expression. The fake sympathy disappeared and I saw what was actually there. She'd won and she knew it. "You really should try to handle this maturely," she said, and her voice was different now. Sharper. She stepped closer. "Let's be realistic here, Sera. You were never actually going to be Luna. An omega playing dress-up, hoping everyone would be polite enough to pretend they didn't notice what you really are." The words hit me in the chest. I felt my claws starting to come out and I forced them back. "He's my mate." "And he's my Alpha." Her hand moved down to rest on her stomach. Just sat there, casual. "I'm carrying his child, Sera. The pack's heir. So tell me, what exactly are you bringing to this relationship?" Everything stopped. The noise from the ceremony faded out. The corridor went silent. All I could see was Elara's hand on her stomach and that small, satisfied smile on her face. I’d been hoping to bear Kane’s pup, but fate hadn’t blessed us. It wasn’t until a year ago that Kane started turning me down every time I wanted to share a bed. “You’ve already had a long, tiring day at work. Rest.” Now I realized, that started exactly when Elara had moved into the packhouse. "You're lying." "Am I?" She shrugged. "You should ask him yourself. I'm sure he was planning to tell you eventually." She turned to leave, then paused. "Oh, and Sera? You might want to start looking for somewhere else to stay. It's going to get awkward once I'm showing." Then she walked back toward the ceremony and I was left standing there trying to process what she'd just said. - Pregnant. Elara was pregnant with Kane's child. I didn't remember deciding to go to his office but suddenly I was there, shoving the door open so hard it slammed against the wall. Kane looked up from his desk, startled. "Is it true?" He went completely still. "Is what true?" "Don't. Don't make me say it when you already know what I'm asking." The silence stretched out. Then he said, very quietly, "Yes." The room tilted sideways. "She's pregnant." I heard myself say it out loud. "Elara's pregnant with your child and you didn't think to tell me but crowned her as your Luna?" "The pack needs an heir, Sera. We tried for three years and nothing happened. I had to make a choice. A barren omega could never be accepted as Luna." He wasn't even trying to deny it. Wasn't even pretending this was anything other than exactly what it looked like. I stared at him. This was Kane. My mate. The man I'd run away with three years ago because I thought we'd found something real. "When did it start?" He didn't answer. "How long have you been planning this, Kane?" "About a year ago." A year. An entire year of him being inside her while I waited. All those nights he said he was handling pack business, all those times I saw them together and he told me I was paranoid. Twelve months of lying to my face. He was sleeping with her. "You should have told me." "You would have left." "Of course I would have left! You were cheating on me!" "I was doing my duty as Alpha. The pack needs stability. They need an heir. A Luna who could bear an heir. You couldn't provide that, so I found someone who could." He said it like it was reasonable. Like I should understand. "Don't." My voice came out rough. "Don't stand there and act like this was about duty. You wanted her from the second she walked into this pack, I saw it. So don't try to feed me this nonsense story about pack needs and heirs." Kane's expression shifted. "Sera, this doesn't have to change what we have." He reached across the desk toward me. "You're still my mate. We can make this work if you'd just accept her. It’s normal that an Alpha has more than one wife." I was so sick of his nonsense. "Reject the bond." His hand froze. "What?" "If you have even the slightest care for me, reject the bond. Let me go." "I'm not doing that." "Why not? You already replaced me. Just make it official." "Sera, you're upset and you're not thinking straight. Tomorrow we can sit down and discuss—" "I, Sera Valdris, reject you, Kane Ashford, as my mate." Kane's face went white. His eyes widened slightly at my last name but I didn't give him time to think about it. "Stop." His voice came out strangled. "Sera, stop, you can't—" "I reject this bond and everything that came with it." Something started happening. I could feel the mate bond between us beginning to shake loose. Silver light leaked from my skin and his, getting brighter. This wasn't supposed to be possible. You needed both people to agree or the bond stayed locked in place. But I was shoving everything I had into ripping this thing out of me and I could feel it starting to work. Kane felt it too. His breathing went ragged. "Sera, stop, you need to stop this right now—" "Say it. Tell me you accept or I'm going to rip this bond apart and it's going to hurt both of us." The light got brighter. My whole body felt like it was on fire, like my skin was going to split open from the inside. "I can't—Sera, please don't do this—" "SAY IT!" "I accept!" His voice broke. "I accept the rejection!" The bond tore. It felt like someone reached into my chest and ripped everything out. Every nerve in my body caught fire at the same time. I was screaming and Kane was screaming and the light was so bright I couldn't see, could only feel the pain of something vital being destroyed. Then it stopped. I was on the floor. There was a burning sensation across my collarbone and when I touched it I could feel raised skin. A scar where the bond used to be. Kane was slumped against his desk, breathing hard, staring at me. I pushed myself up. Everything hurt but I could stand. "Sera, what did you—" "I'm done." I walked to the door. "Wait. Where are you going? Sera—" I stopped but I didn't turn around. "Home." Then I left. Kane started shouting behind me, asking about my last name, demanding I come back and explain. I didn't stop walking. Out of his office. Out of the pack house. Into the cold. The scar burned but I kept moving. Away from Kane and Elara and the pack that had watched me try for three years and done nothing. I walked until I couldn't see the pack house anymore. Until the screaming in my head got quieter. Then I pulled out my phone and made the call. My father answered on the second ring. "Sera." I closed my eyes. "I'm coming home." Three years to prove love mattered more than duty. Turns out I was wrong. Now I had to go home and marry a stranger.
If your A1C is high and your feet have started tingling, burning, buzzing, or going numb at night, I'm writing this for you specifically. Because I was you eighteen months ago. Scared. Confused. Trying to figure out if what I was feeling in my toes was just in my head. It wasn't in my head. And what I learned over the next year — about A1C, about my feet, and about something I'd been doing wrong without knowing it — is the only reason I'm not where my older brother ended up. My name is Ron. I'm 62. Three years ago, my doctor circled a number on my lab report and told me to take it seriously. 7.8. That was my A1C. He said the usual things. Cut sugar. Walk more. Maybe lose ten pounds. Come back in three months. I did everything he said. I cut soda. I started walking a mile every morning before work. I dropped twelve pounds. Three months later my A1C was 7.6. Tiny drop. He said good job, keep going. I went home feeling like I was on the right path. About six months in, something started happening in my feet at night. Hard to describe. Like a faint buzzing under the skin. Just enough to notice when the house got quiet. I told myself it was nothing. Probably just my shoes. Probably just my age. Then it started waking me up at 2 a.m. I'd lie there and stare at the ceiling and feel my toes buzz like little electric wires under the sheet. By morning it would fade. So I'd convince myself it wasn't real. At my next checkup I mentioned it. The doctor wrote it down. Said sometimes this happens with elevated blood sugar. Said it should ease up as my numbers came down. So I kept going. I kept walking. I kept cutting carbs. But the buzzing got louder. Buzzing became tingling. Tingling started feeling like pins. Some nights it felt like my feet were too cold even when the room was warm. I started checking my feet every morning before I put my socks on. Just looking at them. Like I expected to see something. That's when I thought about Dale. Dale is my older brother. Eight years older than me. Diagnosed Type 2 when he was 47. His feet started tingling about four years in. He told his doctor. His doctor told him it was part of the disease. By year nine the burning was bad enough that he couldn't sleep without his feet hanging off the side of the bed. By year fifteen the burning had stopped. So had the feeling. He couldn't tell if his socks were on straight unless he looked down. By year eighteen he stepped on a piece of glass in his garage and didn't know it. The cut got infected. The infection wouldn't heal. Last summer they took half his right foot. He uses a walker now. He's 70. He can't drive at night. My sister-in-law cuts his toenails because he can't feel where the nail ends and the skin begins. The first time I saw him after the surgery, he looked at me and said, "Ronnie. Don't wait." That night I lay in bed and felt the buzzing in my own feet and I knew. I was not going to be Dale. I went back to my doctor the next week and I told him I needed to talk about more than just the number. I told him about Dale. I told him about the buzzing. I told him I was scared. And for the first time, he sat down across from me instead of typing on the computer. He pulled up my A1C history on the screen. 7.8. 7.6. 7.5. 7.4. "You're doing the right things," he said. "But here's what I haven't explained well enough." He told me that A1C is not a one-day reading. It's a three-month average. It reflects what your blood sugar has been doing every minute of every day for the last 90 days. So when a number is high, it means your body has been under sugar stress for a long stretch. Not just at breakfast. Not just after dinner. All day. Every day. For months. And that long-term stress is what affects the smallest blood vessels first. The ones that feed your feet, your toes, your nerves. That's why feet are usually where people feel something first. I sat there feeling sick. Then he asked me what I was doing outside of diet and walking. I told him about the supplements I'd tried. Magnesium. Chromium. A blood sugar capsule I'd seen on TV. I also mentioned that I'd been sprinkling cinnamon on my oatmeal every morning for two years because I'd heard somewhere it was supposed to help. He paused. "What kind of cinnamon?" he said. I just looked at him. I said, "Cinnamon." He smiled a little. Sad smile. He said, "There's more than one kind. The one in your spice cabinet is almost certainly Cassia. It's the cheap one. Sweet smell, easy to find. It's fine on a cinnamon roll once in a while." Then he leaned forward. "But Cassia has a compound called coumarin in it. For occasional use it's fine. For daily use, year after year, it's not what you want sitting in your routine. The form built for daily support is Ceylon. True cinnamon. Different plant. Much lower coumarin. And it's the one most of the research is actually on." I asked him why nobody had ever told me this. He said, "Because most people aren't taking it every day. You are. You're using it like a supplement. So the form matters." He also told me one more thing. He said powder is the wrong way to take it if you want to be consistent. Most people quit within a few weeks because it gets messy and the taste gets old. He said softgels are easier to stick with, and consistency is the whole point when the marker you're trying to support is a long-term one. I went home that night and I sat at the kitchen table with my laptop until almost midnight. I read about Cassia. I read about Ceylon. I read about coumarin. I read about how A1C reflects three months of glucose exposure and why daily consistency is what matters. Everything he said checked out. And I got angry. Not at my doctor. At the system. Because how many people are sprinkling Cassia on their oatmeal every morning thinking they're helping themselves, and nobody ever tells them they're using the wrong kind? The next day I ordered a pack of Ceylon cinnamon capsules online. Cheapest one I could find. The capsules were huge. They tasted dusty going down. I gagged twice in the first week. I made it about three weeks before I quit. That's when I understood what my doctor meant about consistency. I went looking for a softgel version. Found a brand called NutraWise. True Ceylon cinnamon. Softgel form. One a day. Made for people trying to lower their A1C levels, glucose metabolism, circulation, and nerve comfort as a daily routine. The softgels were small. No taste. Easy to swallow with my morning water. I ordered the three-pack. Week three: I noticed I wasn't checking my feet every morning anymore. I'd started forgetting to. Week six: I slept through the night twice in one week. First time that had happened in over a year. Week ten: I walked the full length of our street and back without thinking about my feet once. I sat on the porch afterward and just felt it. The quiet under my toes. Week twelve: I went back to my doctor. A1C: 6.4. He looked at the screen, then at me. "What did you change?" I told him everything. The Ceylon. The softgels. Staying consistent every single day. He wrote it all down. Then he said, "Whatever you're doing, don't stop." That was eight months ago. My A1C is 5.6 now. Still working on it. Not perfect. But the buzzing in my feet is gone. I sleep most nights without it waking me up. I can feel the floor under me in the morning. I can feel my socks when I put them on. Dale called me last week. He asked what I was doing. I told him everything. I told him about Ceylon. I told him about consistency. He was quiet for a long time on the phone. Then he said, "Ronnie. Why didn't anybody tell me this twenty years ago?" I don't have an answer for him. But I have an answer for you. If your A1C has been elevated for a while, and especially if your feet have started doing something they didn't used to do, please don't wait the way Dale did. Don't assume the cinnamon in your spice cabinet is doing what you think it's doing. Don't assume sporadic effort is enough for a marker that reflects three months of every day. Get the right form. Stay consistent. Give your body the daily routine it's been asking for. The link is below. They have a 90-day guarantee. If your routine doesn't feel different after twelve weeks, you get every dollar back. I keep a pack in my cabinet at all times now. I don't ever want to run out. Because Dale waited. And Dale paid for it. I didn't. You don't have to either. 👉 Check if NutraWise is still in stock: https://trynutrawise.com/products/spring-sale-7 P.S. — Two things I want you to know. First, if you've been sprinkling Cassia on your oatmeal for years thinking it was helping, you're not alone and it's not your fault. Almost nobody knows there's a difference. The important thing is what you do going forward. Second, the discount they're running right now is how I stocked up on the three-pack. I don't know how long it lasts. If it's still showing up when you click, I'd grab it. Dale waited eighteen years and lost half his foot for it. I waited eighteen months and almost did the same. You're reading this for a reason. Don't wait the way we did. 👉 https://trynutrawise.com/products/spring-sale-7 | If your A1C is high and your feet have started tingling, burning, buzzing, or going numb at night, I'm writing this for you specifically. Because I was you eighteen months ago. Scared. Confused. Trying to figure out if what I was feeling in my toes was just in my head. It wasn't in my head. And what I learned over the next year — about A1C, about my feet, and about something I'd been doing wrong without knowing it — is the only reason I'm not where my older brother ended up. My name is Ron. I'm 62. Three years ago, my doctor circled a number on my lab report and told me to take it seriously. 7.8. That was my A1C. He said the usual things. Cut sugar. Walk more. Maybe lose ten pounds. Come back in three months. I did everything he said. I cut soda. I started walking a mile every morning before work. I dropped twelve pounds. Three months later my A1C was 7.6. Tiny drop. He said good job, keep going. I went home feeling like I was on the right path. About six months in, something started happening in my feet at night. Hard to describe. Like a faint buzzing under the skin. Just enough to notice when the house got quiet. I told myself it was nothing. Probably just my shoes. Probably just my age. Then it started waking me up at 2 a.m. I'd lie there and stare at the ceiling and feel my toes buzz like little electric wires under the sheet. By morning it would fade. So I'd convince myself it wasn't real. At my next checkup I mentioned it. The doctor wrote it down. Said sometimes this happens with elevated blood sugar. Said it should ease up as my numbers came down. So I kept going. I kept walking. I kept cutting carbs. But the buzzing got louder. Buzzing became tingling. Tingling started feeling like pins. Some nights it felt like my feet were too cold even when the room was warm. I started checking my feet every morning before I put my socks on. Just looking at them. Like I expected to see something. That's when I thought about Dale. Dale is my older brother. Eight years older than me. Diagnosed Type 2 when he was 47. His feet started tingling about four years in. He told his doctor. His doctor told him it was part of the disease. By year nine the burning was bad enough that he couldn't sleep without his feet hanging off the side of the bed. By year fifteen the burning had stopped. So had the feeling. He couldn't tell if his socks were on straight unless he looked down. By year eighteen he stepped on a piece of glass in his garage and didn't know it. The cut got infected. The infection wouldn't heal. Last summer they took half his right foot. He uses a walker now. He's 70. He can't drive at night. My sister-in-law cuts his toenails because he can't feel where the nail ends and the skin begins. The first time I saw him after the surgery, he looked at me and said, "Ronnie. Don't wait." That night I lay in bed and felt the buzzing in my own feet and I knew. I was not going to be Dale. I went back to my doctor the next week and I told him I needed to talk about more than just the number. I told him about Dale. I told him about the buzzing. I told him I was scared. And for the first time, he sat down across from me instead of typing on the computer. He pulled up my A1C history on the screen. 7.8. 7.6. 7.5. 7.4. "You're doing the right things," he said. "But here's what I haven't explained well enough." He told me that A1C is not a one-day reading. It's a three-month average. It reflects what your blood sugar has been doing every minute of every day for the last 90 days. So when a number is high, it means your body has been under sugar stress for a long stretch. Not just at breakfast. Not just after dinner. All day. Every day. For months. And that long-term stress is what affects the smallest blood vessels first. The ones that feed your feet, your toes, your nerves. That's why feet are usually where people feel something first. I sat there feeling sick. Then he asked me what I was doing outside of diet and walking. I told him about the supplements I'd tried. Magnesium. Chromium. A blood sugar capsule I'd seen on TV. I also mentioned that I'd been sprinkling cinnamon on my oatmeal every morning for two years because I'd heard somewhere it was supposed to help. He paused. "What kind of cinnamon?" he said. I just looked at him. I said, "Cinnamon." He smiled a little. Sad smile. He said, "There's more than one kind. The one in your spice cabinet is almost certainly Cassia. It's the cheap one. Sweet smell, easy to find. It's fine on a cinnamon roll once in a while." Then he leaned forward. "But Cassia has a compound called coumarin in it. For occasional use it's fine. For daily use, year after year, it's not what you want sitting in your routine. The form built for daily support is Ceylon. True cinnamon. Different plant. Much lower coumarin. And it's the one most of the research is actually on." I asked him why nobody had ever told me this. He said, "Because most people aren't taking it every day. You are. You're using it like a supplement. So the form matters." He also told me one more thing. He said powder is the wrong way to take it if you want to be consistent. Most people quit within a few weeks because it gets messy and the taste gets old. He said softgels are easier to stick with, and consistency is the whole point when the marker you're trying to support is a long-term one. I went home that night and I sat at the kitchen table with my laptop until almost midnight. I read about Cassia. I read about Ceylon. I read about coumarin. I read about how A1C reflects three months of glucose exposure and why daily consistency is what matters. Everything he said checked out. And I got angry. Not at my doctor. At the system. Because how many people are sprinkling Cassia on their oatmeal every morning thinking they're helping themselves, and nobody ever tells them they're using the wrong kind? The next day I ordered a pack of Ceylon cinnamon capsules online. Cheapest one I could find. The capsules were huge. They tasted dusty going down. I gagged twice in the first week. I made it about three weeks before I quit. That's when I understood what my doctor meant about consistency. I went looking for a softgel version. Found a brand called NutraWise. True Ceylon cinnamon. Softgel form. One a day. Made for people trying to lower their A1C levels, glucose metabolism, circulation, and nerve comfort as a daily routine. The softgels were small. No taste. Easy to swallow with my morning water. I ordered the three-pack. Week three: I noticed I wasn't checking my feet every morning anymore. I'd started forgetting to. Week six: I slept through the night twice in one week. First time that had happened in over a year. Week ten: I walked the full length of our street and back without thinking about my feet once. I sat on the porch afterward and just felt it. The quiet under my toes. Week twelve: I went back to my doctor. A1C: 6.4. He looked at the screen, then at me. "What did you change?" I told him everything. The Ceylon. The softgels. Staying consistent every single day. He wrote it all down. Then he said, "Whatever you're doing, don't stop." That was eight months ago. My A1C is 5.6 now. Still working on it. Not perfect. But the buzzing in my feet is gone. I sleep most nights without it waking me up. I can feel the floor under me in the morning. I can feel my socks when I put them on. Dale called me last week. He asked what I was doing. I told him everything. I told him about Ceylon. I told him about consistency. He was quiet for a long time on the phone. Then he said, "Ronnie. Why didn't anybody tell me this twenty years ago?" I don't have an answer for him. But I have an answer for you. If your A1C has been elevated for a while, and especially if your feet have started doing something they didn't used to do, please don't wait the way Dale did. Don't assume the cinnamon in your spice cabinet is doing what you think it's doing. Don't assume sporadic effort is enough for a marker that reflects three months of every day. Get the right form. Stay consistent. Give your body the daily routine it's been asking for. The link is below. They have a 90-day guarantee. If your routine doesn't feel different after twelve weeks, you get every dollar back. I keep a pack in my cabinet at all times now. I don't ever want to run out. Because Dale waited. And Dale paid for it. I didn't. You don't have to either. 👉 Check if NutraWise is still in stock: https://trynutrawise.com/products/spring-sale-7 P.S. — Two things I want you to know. First, if you've been sprinkling Cassia on your oatmeal for years thinking it was helping, you're not alone and it's not your fault. Almost nobody knows there's a difference. The important thing is what you do going forward. Second, the discount they're running right now is how I stocked up on the three-pack. I don't know how long it lasts. If it's still showing up when you click, I'd grab it. Dale waited eighteen years and lost half his foot for it. I waited eighteen months and almost did the same. You're reading this for a reason. Don't wait the way we did. 👉 https://trynutrawise.com/products/spring-sale-7 | If your A1C is high and your feet have started tingling, burning, buzzing, or going numb at night, I'm writing this for you specifically. Because I was you eighteen months ago. Scared. Confused. Trying to figure out if what I was feeling in my toes was just in my head. It wasn't in my head. And what I learned over the next year — about A1C, about my feet, and about something I'd been doing wrong without knowing it — is the only reason I'm not where my older brother ended up. My name is Ron. I'm 62. Three years ago, my doctor circled a number on my lab report and told me to take it seriously. 7.8. That was my A1C. He said the usual things. Cut sugar. Walk more. Maybe lose ten pounds. Come back in three months. I did everything he said. I cut soda. I started walking a mile every morning before work. I dropped twelve pounds. Three months later my A1C was 7.6. Tiny drop. He said good job, keep going. I went home feeling like I was on the right path. About six months in, something started happening in my feet at night. Hard to describe. Like a faint buzzing under the skin. Just enough to notice when the house got quiet. I told myself it was nothing. Probably just my shoes. Probably just my age. Then it started waking me up at 2 a.m. I'd lie there and stare at the ceiling and feel my toes buzz like little electric wires under the sheet. By morning it would fade. So I'd convince myself it wasn't real. At my next checkup I mentioned it. The doctor wrote it down. Said sometimes this happens with elevated blood sugar. Said it should ease up as my numbers came down. So I kept going. I kept walking. I kept cutting carbs. But the buzzing got louder. Buzzing became tingling. Tingling started feeling like pins. Some nights it felt like my feet were too cold even when the room was warm. I started checking my feet every morning before I put my socks on. Just looking at them. Like I expected to see something. That's when I thought about Dale. Dale is my older brother. Eight years older than me. Diagnosed Type 2 when he was 47. His feet started tingling about four years in. He told his doctor. His doctor told him it was part of the disease. By year nine the burning was bad enough that he couldn't sleep without his feet hanging off the side of the bed. By year fifteen the burning had stopped. So had the feeling. He couldn't tell if his socks were on straight unless he looked down. By year eighteen he stepped on a piece of glass in his garage and didn't know it. The cut got infected. The infection wouldn't heal. Last summer they took half his right foot. He uses a walker now. He's 70. He can't drive at night. My sister-in-law cuts his toenails because he can't feel where the nail ends and the skin begins. The first time I saw him after the surgery, he looked at me and said, "Ronnie. Don't wait." That night I lay in bed and felt the buzzing in my own feet and I knew. I was not going to be Dale. I went back to my doctor the next week and I told him I needed to talk about more than just the number. I told him about Dale. I told him about the buzzing. I told him I was scared. And for the first time, he sat down across from me instead of typing on the computer. He pulled up my A1C history on the screen. 7.8. 7.6. 7.5. 7.4. "You're doing the right things," he said. "But here's what I haven't explained well enough." He told me that A1C is not a one-day reading. It's a three-month average. It reflects what your blood sugar has been doing every minute of every day for the last 90 days. So when a number is high, it means your body has been under sugar stress for a long stretch. Not just at breakfast. Not just after dinner. All day. Every day. For months. And that long-term stress is what affects the smallest blood vessels first. The ones that feed your feet, your toes, your nerves. That's why feet are usually where people feel something first. I sat there feeling sick. Then he asked me what I was doing outside of diet and walking. I told him about the supplements I'd tried. Magnesium. Chromium. A blood sugar capsule I'd seen on TV. I also mentioned that I'd been sprinkling cinnamon on my oatmeal every morning for two years because I'd heard somewhere it was supposed to help. He paused. "What kind of cinnamon?" he said. I just looked at him. I said, "Cinnamon." He smiled a little. Sad smile. He said, "There's more than one kind. The one in your spice cabinet is almost certainly Cassia. It's the cheap one. Sweet smell, easy to find. It's fine on a cinnamon roll once in a while." Then he leaned forward. "But Cassia has a compound called coumarin in it. For occasional use it's fine. For daily use, year after year, it's not what you want sitting in your routine. The form built for daily support is Ceylon. True cinnamon. Different plant. Much lower coumarin. And it's the one most of the research is actually on." I asked him why nobody had ever told me this. He said, "Because most people aren't taking it every day. You are. You're using it like a supplement. So the form matters." He also told me one more thing. He said powder is the wrong way to take it if you want to be consistent. Most people quit within a few weeks because it gets messy and the taste gets old. He said softgels are easier to stick with, and consistency is the whole point when the marker you're trying to support is a long-term one. I went home that night and I sat at the kitchen table with my laptop until almost midnight. I read about Cassia. I read about Ceylon. I read about coumarin. I read about how A1C reflects three months of glucose exposure and why daily consistency is what matters. Everything he said checked out. And I got angry. Not at my doctor. At the system. Because how many people are sprinkling Cassia on their oatmeal every morning thinking they're helping themselves, and nobody ever tells them they're using the wrong kind? The next day I ordered a pack of Ceylon cinnamon capsules online. Cheapest one I could find. The capsules were huge. They tasted dusty going down. I gagged twice in the first week. I made it about three weeks before I quit. That's when I understood what my doctor meant about consistency. I went looking for a softgel version. Found a brand called NutraWise. True Ceylon cinnamon. Softgel form. One a day. Made for people trying to lower their A1C levels, glucose metabolism, circulation, and nerve comfort as a daily routine. The softgels were small. No taste. Easy to swallow with my morning water. I ordered the three-pack. Week three: I noticed I wasn't checking my feet every morning anymore. I'd started forgetting to. Week six: I slept through the night twice in one week. First time that had happened in over a year. Week ten: I walked the full length of our street and back without thinking about my feet once. I sat on the porch afterward and just felt it. The quiet under my toes. Week twelve: I went back to my doctor. A1C: 6.4. He looked at the screen, then at me. "What did you change?" I told him everything. The Ceylon. The softgels. Staying consistent every single day. He wrote it all down. Then he said, "Whatever you're doing, don't stop." That was eight months ago. My A1C is 5.6 now. Still working on it. Not perfect. But the buzzing in my feet is gone. I sleep most nights without it waking me up. I can feel the floor under me in the morning. I can feel my socks when I put them on. Dale called me last week. He asked what I was doing. I told him everything. I told him about Ceylon. I told him about consistency. He was quiet for a long time on the phone. Then he said, "Ronnie. Why didn't anybody tell me this twenty years ago?" I don't have an answer for him. But I have an answer for you. If your A1C has been elevated for a while, and especially if your feet have started doing something they didn't used to do, please don't wait the way Dale did. Don't assume the cinnamon in your spice cabinet is doing what you think it's doing. Don't assume sporadic effort is enough for a marker that reflects three months of every day. Get the right form. Stay consistent. Give your body the daily routine it's been asking for. The link is below. They have a 90-day guarantee. If your routine doesn't feel different after twelve weeks, you get every dollar back. I keep a pack in my cabinet at all times now. I don't ever want to run out. Because Dale waited. And Dale paid for it. I didn't. You don't have to either. 👉 Check if NutraWise is still in stock: https://trynutrawise.com/products/spring-sale-7 P.S. — Two things I want you to know. First, if you've been sprinkling Cassia on your oatmeal for years thinking it was helping, you're not alone and it's not your fault. Almost nobody knows there's a difference. The important thing is what you do going forward. Second, the discount they're running right now is how I stocked up on the three-pack. I don't know how long it lasts. If it's still showing up when you click, I'd grab it. Dale waited eighteen years and lost half his foot for it. I waited eighteen months and almost did the same. You're reading this for a reason. Don't wait the way we did. 👉 https://trynutrawise.com/products/spring-sale-7
If your A1C is high and your feet have started tingling, burning, buzzing, or going numb at night, I'm writing this for you specifically. Because I was you eighteen months ago. Scared. Confused. Trying to figure out if what I was feeling in my toes was just in my head. It wasn't in my head. And what I learned over the next year — about A1C, about my feet, and about something I'd been doing wrong without knowing it — is the only reason I'm not where my older brother ended up. My name is Ron. I'm 62. Three years ago, my doctor circled a number on my lab report and told me to take it seriously. 7.8. That was my A1C. He said the usual things. Cut sugar. Walk more. Maybe lose ten pounds. Come back in three months. I did everything he said. I cut soda. I started walking a mile every morning before work. I dropped twelve pounds. Three months later my A1C was 7.6. Tiny drop. He said good job, keep going. I went home feeling like I was on the right path. About six months in, something started happening in my feet at night. Hard to describe. Like a faint buzzing under the skin. Just enough to notice when the house got quiet. I told myself it was nothing. Probably just my shoes. Probably just my age. Then it started waking me up at 2 a.m. I'd lie there and stare at the ceiling and feel my toes buzz like little electric wires under the sheet. By morning it would fade. So I'd convince myself it wasn't real. At my next checkup I mentioned it. The doctor wrote it down. Said sometimes this happens with elevated blood sugar. Said it should ease up as my numbers came down. So I kept going. I kept walking. I kept cutting carbs. But the buzzing got louder. Buzzing became tingling. Tingling started feeling like pins. Some nights it felt like my feet were too cold even when the room was warm. I started checking my feet every morning before I put my socks on. Just looking at them. Like I expected to see something. That's when I thought about Dale. Dale is my older brother. Eight years older than me. Diagnosed Type 2 when he was 47. His feet started tingling about four years in. He told his doctor. His doctor told him it was part of the disease. By year nine the burning was bad enough that he couldn't sleep without his feet hanging off the side of the bed. By year fifteen the burning had stopped. So had the feeling. He couldn't tell if his socks were on straight unless he looked down. By year eighteen he stepped on a piece of glass in his garage and didn't know it. The cut got infected. The infection wouldn't heal. Last summer they took half his right foot. He uses a walker now. He's 70. He can't drive at night. My sister-in-law cuts his toenails because he can't feel where the nail ends and the skin begins. The first time I saw him after the surgery, he looked at me and said, "Ronnie. Don't wait." That night I lay in bed and felt the buzzing in my own feet and I knew. I was not going to be Dale. I went back to my doctor the next week and I told him I needed to talk about more than just the number. I told him about Dale. I told him about the buzzing. I told him I was scared. And for the first time, he sat down across from me instead of typing on the computer. He pulled up my A1C history on the screen. 7.8. 7.6. 7.5. 7.4. "You're doing the right things," he said. "But here's what I haven't explained well enough." He told me that A1C is not a one-day reading. It's a three-month average. It reflects what your blood sugar has been doing every minute of every day for the last 90 days. So when a number is high, it means your body has been under sugar stress for a long stretch. Not just at breakfast. Not just after dinner. All day. Every day. For months. And that long-term stress is what affects the smallest blood vessels first. The ones that feed your feet, your toes, your nerves. That's why feet are usually where people feel something first. I sat there feeling sick. Then he asked me what I was doing outside of diet and walking. I told him about the supplements I'd tried. Magnesium. Chromium. A blood sugar capsule I'd seen on TV. I also mentioned that I'd been sprinkling cinnamon on my oatmeal every morning for two years because I'd heard somewhere it was supposed to help. He paused. "What kind of cinnamon?" he said. I just looked at him. I said, "Cinnamon." He smiled a little. Sad smile. He said, "There's more than one kind. The one in your spice cabinet is almost certainly Cassia. It's the cheap one. Sweet smell, easy to find. It's fine on a cinnamon roll once in a while." Then he leaned forward. "But Cassia has a compound called coumarin in it. For occasional use it's fine. For daily use, year after year, it's not what you want sitting in your routine. The form built for daily support is Ceylon. True cinnamon. Different plant. Much lower coumarin. And it's the one most of the research is actually on." I asked him why nobody had ever told me this. He said, "Because most people aren't taking it every day. You are. You're using it like a supplement. So the form matters." He also told me one more thing. He said powder is the wrong way to take it if you want to be consistent. Most people quit within a few weeks because it gets messy and the taste gets old. He said softgels are easier to stick with, and consistency is the whole point when the marker you're trying to support is a long-term one. I went home that night and I sat at the kitchen table with my laptop until almost midnight. I read about Cassia. I read about Ceylon. I read about coumarin. I read about how A1C reflects three months of glucose exposure and why daily consistency is what matters. Everything he said checked out. And I got angry. Not at my doctor. At the system. Because how many people are sprinkling Cassia on their oatmeal every morning thinking they're helping themselves, and nobody ever tells them they're using the wrong kind? The next day I ordered a pack of Ceylon cinnamon capsules online. Cheapest one I could find. The capsules were huge. They tasted dusty going down. I gagged twice in the first week. I made it about three weeks before I quit. That's when I understood what my doctor meant about consistency. I went looking for a softgel version. Found a brand called NutraWise. True Ceylon cinnamon. Softgel form. One a day. Made for people trying to lower their A1C levels, glucose metabolism, circulation, and nerve comfort as a daily routine. The softgels were small. No taste. Easy to swallow with my morning water. I ordered the three-pack. Week three: I noticed I wasn't checking my feet every morning anymore. I'd started forgetting to. Week six: I slept through the night twice in one week. First time that had happened in over a year. Week ten: I walked the full length of our street and back without thinking about my feet once. I sat on the porch afterward and just felt it. The quiet under my toes. Week twelve: I went back to my doctor. A1C: 6.4. He looked at the screen, then at me. "What did you change?" I told him everything. The Ceylon. The softgels. Staying consistent every single day. He wrote it all down. Then he said, "Whatever you're doing, don't stop." That was eight months ago. My A1C is 5.6 now. Still working on it. Not perfect. But the buzzing in my feet is gone. I sleep most nights without it waking me up. I can feel the floor under me in the morning. I can feel my socks when I put them on. Dale called me last week. He asked what I was doing. I told him everything. I told him about Ceylon. I told him about consistency. He was quiet for a long time on the phone. Then he said, "Ronnie. Why didn't anybody tell me this twenty years ago?" I don't have an answer for him. But I have an answer for you. If your A1C has been elevated for a while, and especially if your feet have started doing something they didn't used to do, please don't wait the way Dale did. Don't assume the cinnamon in your spice cabinet is doing what you think it's doing. Don't assume sporadic effort is enough for a marker that reflects three months of every day. Get the right form. Stay consistent. Give your body the daily routine it's been asking for. The link is below. They have a 90-day guarantee. If your routine doesn't feel different after twelve weeks, you get every dollar back. I keep a pack in my cabinet at all times now. I don't ever want to run out. Because Dale waited. And Dale paid for it. I didn't. You don't have to either. 👉 Check if NutraWise is still in stock: https://trynutrawise.com/products/spring-sale-7 P.S. — Two things I want you to know. First, if you've been sprinkling Cassia on your oatmeal for years thinking it was helping, you're not alone and it's not your fault. Almost nobody knows there's a difference. The important thing is what you do going forward. Second, the discount they're running right now is how I stocked up on the three-pack. I don't know how long it lasts. If it's still showing up when you click, I'd grab it. Dale waited eighteen years and lost half his foot for it. I waited eighteen months and almost did the same. You're reading this for a reason. Don't wait the way we did. 👉 https://trynutrawise.com/products/spring-sale-7 | If your A1C is high and your feet have started tingling, burning, buzzing, or going numb at night, I'm writing this for you specifically. Because I was you eighteen months ago. Scared. Confused. Trying to figure out if what I was feeling in my toes was just in my head. It wasn't in my head. And what I learned over the next year — about A1C, about my feet, and about something I'd been doing wrong without knowing it — is the only reason I'm not where my older brother ended up. My name is Ron. I'm 62. Three years ago, my doctor circled a number on my lab report and told me to take it seriously. 7.8. That was my A1C. He said the usual things. Cut sugar. Walk more. Maybe lose ten pounds. Come back in three months. I did everything he said. I cut soda. I started walking a mile every morning before work. I dropped twelve pounds. Three months later my A1C was 7.6. Tiny drop. He said good job, keep going. I went home feeling like I was on the right path. About six months in, something started happening in my feet at night. Hard to describe. Like a faint buzzing under the skin. Just enough to notice when the house got quiet. I told myself it was nothing. Probably just my shoes. Probably just my age. Then it started waking me up at 2 a.m. I'd lie there and stare at the ceiling and feel my toes buzz like little electric wires under the sheet. By morning it would fade. So I'd convince myself it wasn't real. At my next checkup I mentioned it. The doctor wrote it down. Said sometimes this happens with elevated blood sugar. Said it should ease up as my numbers came down. So I kept going. I kept walking. I kept cutting carbs. But the buzzing got louder. Buzzing became tingling. Tingling started feeling like pins. Some nights it felt like my feet were too cold even when the room was warm. I started checking my feet every morning before I put my socks on. Just looking at them. Like I expected to see something. That's when I thought about Dale. Dale is my older brother. Eight years older than me. Diagnosed Type 2 when he was 47. His feet started tingling about four years in. He told his doctor. His doctor told him it was part of the disease. By year nine the burning was bad enough that he couldn't sleep without his feet hanging off the side of the bed. By year fifteen the burning had stopped. So had the feeling. He couldn't tell if his socks were on straight unless he looked down. By year eighteen he stepped on a piece of glass in his garage and didn't know it. The cut got infected. The infection wouldn't heal. Last summer they took half his right foot. He uses a walker now. He's 70. He can't drive at night. My sister-in-law cuts his toenails because he can't feel where the nail ends and the skin begins. The first time I saw him after the surgery, he looked at me and said, "Ronnie. Don't wait." That night I lay in bed and felt the buzzing in my own feet and I knew. I was not going to be Dale. I went back to my doctor the next week and I told him I needed to talk about more than just the number. I told him about Dale. I told him about the buzzing. I told him I was scared. And for the first time, he sat down across from me instead of typing on the computer. He pulled up my A1C history on the screen. 7.8. 7.6. 7.5. 7.4. "You're doing the right things," he said. "But here's what I haven't explained well enough." He told me that A1C is not a one-day reading. It's a three-month average. It reflects what your blood sugar has been doing every minute of every day for the last 90 days. So when a number is high, it means your body has been under sugar stress for a long stretch. Not just at breakfast. Not just after dinner. All day. Every day. For months. And that long-term stress is what affects the smallest blood vessels first. The ones that feed your feet, your toes, your nerves. That's why feet are usually where people feel something first. I sat there feeling sick. Then he asked me what I was doing outside of diet and walking. I told him about the supplements I'd tried. Magnesium. Chromium. A blood sugar capsule I'd seen on TV. I also mentioned that I'd been sprinkling cinnamon on my oatmeal every morning for two years because I'd heard somewhere it was supposed to help. He paused. "What kind of cinnamon?" he said. I just looked at him. I said, "Cinnamon." He smiled a little. Sad smile. He said, "There's more than one kind. The one in your spice cabinet is almost certainly Cassia. It's the cheap one. Sweet smell, easy to find. It's fine on a cinnamon roll once in a while." Then he leaned forward. "But Cassia has a compound called coumarin in it. For occasional use it's fine. For daily use, year after year, it's not what you want sitting in your routine. The form built for daily support is Ceylon. True cinnamon. Different plant. Much lower coumarin. And it's the one most of the research is actually on." I asked him why nobody had ever told me this. He said, "Because most people aren't taking it every day. You are. You're using it like a supplement. So the form matters." He also told me one more thing. He said powder is the wrong way to take it if you want to be consistent. Most people quit within a few weeks because it gets messy and the taste gets old. He said softgels are easier to stick with, and consistency is the whole point when the marker you're trying to support is a long-term one. I went home that night and I sat at the kitchen table with my laptop until almost midnight. I read about Cassia. I read about Ceylon. I read about coumarin. I read about how A1C reflects three months of glucose exposure and why daily consistency is what matters. Everything he said checked out. And I got angry. Not at my doctor. At the system. Because how many people are sprinkling Cassia on their oatmeal every morning thinking they're helping themselves, and nobody ever tells them they're using the wrong kind? The next day I ordered a pack of Ceylon cinnamon capsules online. Cheapest one I could find. The capsules were huge. They tasted dusty going down. I gagged twice in the first week. I made it about three weeks before I quit. That's when I understood what my doctor meant about consistency. I went looking for a softgel version. Found a brand called NutraWise. True Ceylon cinnamon. Softgel form. One a day. Made for people trying to lower their A1C levels, glucose metabolism, circulation, and nerve comfort as a daily routine. The softgels were small. No taste. Easy to swallow with my morning water. I ordered the three-pack. Week three: I noticed I wasn't checking my feet every morning anymore. I'd started forgetting to. Week six: I slept through the night twice in one week. First time that had happened in over a year. Week ten: I walked the full length of our street and back without thinking about my feet once. I sat on the porch afterward and just felt it. The quiet under my toes. Week twelve: I went back to my doctor. A1C: 6.4. He looked at the screen, then at me. "What did you change?" I told him everything. The Ceylon. The softgels. Staying consistent every single day. He wrote it all down. Then he said, "Whatever you're doing, don't stop." That was eight months ago. My A1C is 5.6 now. Still working on it. Not perfect. But the buzzing in my feet is gone. I sleep most nights without it waking me up. I can feel the floor under me in the morning. I can feel my socks when I put them on. Dale called me last week. He asked what I was doing. I told him everything. I told him about Ceylon. I told him about consistency. He was quiet for a long time on the phone. Then he said, "Ronnie. Why didn't anybody tell me this twenty years ago?" I don't have an answer for him. But I have an answer for you. If your A1C has been elevated for a while, and especially if your feet have started doing something they didn't used to do, please don't wait the way Dale did. Don't assume the cinnamon in your spice cabinet is doing what you think it's doing. Don't assume sporadic effort is enough for a marker that reflects three months of every day. Get the right form. Stay consistent. Give your body the daily routine it's been asking for. The link is below. They have a 90-day guarantee. If your routine doesn't feel different after twelve weeks, you get every dollar back. I keep a pack in my cabinet at all times now. I don't ever want to run out. Because Dale waited. And Dale paid for it. I didn't. You don't have to either. 👉 Check if NutraWise is still in stock: https://trynutrawise.com/products/spring-sale-7 P.S. — Two things I want you to know. First, if you've been sprinkling Cassia on your oatmeal for years thinking it was helping, you're not alone and it's not your fault. Almost nobody knows there's a difference. The important thing is what you do going forward. Second, the discount they're running right now is how I stocked up on the three-pack. I don't know how long it lasts. If it's still showing up when you click, I'd grab it. Dale waited eighteen years and lost half his foot for it. I waited eighteen months and almost did the same. You're reading this for a reason. Don't wait the way we did. 👉 https://trynutrawise.com/products/spring-sale-7 | If your A1C is high and your feet have started tingling, burning, buzzing, or going numb at night, I'm writing this for you specifically. Because I was you eighteen months ago. Scared. Confused. Trying to figure out if what I was feeling in my toes was just in my head. It wasn't in my head. And what I learned over the next year — about A1C, about my feet, and about something I'd been doing wrong without knowing it — is the only reason I'm not where my older brother ended up. My name is Ron. I'm 62. Three years ago, my doctor circled a number on my lab report and told me to take it seriously. 7.8. That was my A1C. He said the usual things. Cut sugar. Walk more. Maybe lose ten pounds. Come back in three months. I did everything he said. I cut soda. I started walking a mile every morning before work. I dropped twelve pounds. Three months later my A1C was 7.6. Tiny drop. He said good job, keep going. I went home feeling like I was on the right path. About six months in, something started happening in my feet at night. Hard to describe. Like a faint buzzing under the skin. Just enough to notice when the house got quiet. I told myself it was nothing. Probably just my shoes. Probably just my age. Then it started waking me up at 2 a.m. I'd lie there and stare at the ceiling and feel my toes buzz like little electric wires under the sheet. By morning it would fade. So I'd convince myself it wasn't real. At my next checkup I mentioned it. The doctor wrote it down. Said sometimes this happens with elevated blood sugar. Said it should ease up as my numbers came down. So I kept going. I kept walking. I kept cutting carbs. But the buzzing got louder. Buzzing became tingling. Tingling started feeling like pins. Some nights it felt like my feet were too cold even when the room was warm. I started checking my feet every morning before I put my socks on. Just looking at them. Like I expected to see something. That's when I thought about Dale. Dale is my older brother. Eight years older than me. Diagnosed Type 2 when he was 47. His feet started tingling about four years in. He told his doctor. His doctor told him it was part of the disease. By year nine the burning was bad enough that he couldn't sleep without his feet hanging off the side of the bed. By year fifteen the burning had stopped. So had the feeling. He couldn't tell if his socks were on straight unless he looked down. By year eighteen he stepped on a piece of glass in his garage and didn't know it. The cut got infected. The infection wouldn't heal. Last summer they took half his right foot. He uses a walker now. He's 70. He can't drive at night. My sister-in-law cuts his toenails because he can't feel where the nail ends and the skin begins. The first time I saw him after the surgery, he looked at me and said, "Ronnie. Don't wait." That night I lay in bed and felt the buzzing in my own feet and I knew. I was not going to be Dale. I went back to my doctor the next week and I told him I needed to talk about more than just the number. I told him about Dale. I told him about the buzzing. I told him I was scared. And for the first time, he sat down across from me instead of typing on the computer. He pulled up my A1C history on the screen. 7.8. 7.6. 7.5. 7.4. "You're doing the right things," he said. "But here's what I haven't explained well enough." He told me that A1C is not a one-day reading. It's a three-month average. It reflects what your blood sugar has been doing every minute of every day for the last 90 days. So when a number is high, it means your body has been under sugar stress for a long stretch. Not just at breakfast. Not just after dinner. All day. Every day. For months. And that long-term stress is what affects the smallest blood vessels first. The ones that feed your feet, your toes, your nerves. That's why feet are usually where people feel something first. I sat there feeling sick. Then he asked me what I was doing outside of diet and walking. I told him about the supplements I'd tried. Magnesium. Chromium. A blood sugar capsule I'd seen on TV. I also mentioned that I'd been sprinkling cinnamon on my oatmeal every morning for two years because I'd heard somewhere it was supposed to help. He paused. "What kind of cinnamon?" he said. I just looked at him. I said, "Cinnamon." He smiled a little. Sad smile. He said, "There's more than one kind. The one in your spice cabinet is almost certainly Cassia. It's the cheap one. Sweet smell, easy to find. It's fine on a cinnamon roll once in a while." Then he leaned forward. "But Cassia has a compound called coumarin in it. For occasional use it's fine. For daily use, year after year, it's not what you want sitting in your routine. The form built for daily support is Ceylon. True cinnamon. Different plant. Much lower coumarin. And it's the one most of the research is actually on." I asked him why nobody had ever told me this. He said, "Because most people aren't taking it every day. You are. You're using it like a supplement. So the form matters." He also told me one more thing. He said powder is the wrong way to take it if you want to be consistent. Most people quit within a few weeks because it gets messy and the taste gets old. He said softgels are easier to stick with, and consistency is the whole point when the marker you're trying to support is a long-term one. I went home that night and I sat at the kitchen table with my laptop until almost midnight. I read about Cassia. I read about Ceylon. I read about coumarin. I read about how A1C reflects three months of glucose exposure and why daily consistency is what matters. Everything he said checked out. And I got angry. Not at my doctor. At the system. Because how many people are sprinkling Cassia on their oatmeal every morning thinking they're helping themselves, and nobody ever tells them they're using the wrong kind? The next day I ordered a pack of Ceylon cinnamon capsules online. Cheapest one I could find. The capsules were huge. They tasted dusty going down. I gagged twice in the first week. I made it about three weeks before I quit. That's when I understood what my doctor meant about consistency. I went looking for a softgel version. Found a brand called NutraWise. True Ceylon cinnamon. Softgel form. One a day. Made for people trying to lower their A1C levels, glucose metabolism, circulation, and nerve comfort as a daily routine. The softgels were small. No taste. Easy to swallow with my morning water. I ordered the three-pack. Week three: I noticed I wasn't checking my feet every morning anymore. I'd started forgetting to. Week six: I slept through the night twice in one week. First time that had happened in over a year. Week ten: I walked the full length of our street and back without thinking about my feet once. I sat on the porch afterward and just felt it. The quiet under my toes. Week twelve: I went back to my doctor. A1C: 6.4. He looked at the screen, then at me. "What did you change?" I told him everything. The Ceylon. The softgels. Staying consistent every single day. He wrote it all down. Then he said, "Whatever you're doing, don't stop." That was eight months ago. My A1C is 5.6 now. Still working on it. Not perfect. But the buzzing in my feet is gone. I sleep most nights without it waking me up. I can feel the floor under me in the morning. I can feel my socks when I put them on. Dale called me last week. He asked what I was doing. I told him everything. I told him about Ceylon. I told him about consistency. He was quiet for a long time on the phone. Then he said, "Ronnie. Why didn't anybody tell me this twenty years ago?" I don't have an answer for him. But I have an answer for you. If your A1C has been elevated for a while, and especially if your feet have started doing something they didn't used to do, please don't wait the way Dale did. Don't assume the cinnamon in your spice cabinet is doing what you think it's doing. Don't assume sporadic effort is enough for a marker that reflects three months of every day. Get the right form. Stay consistent. Give your body the daily routine it's been asking for. The link is below. They have a 90-day guarantee. If your routine doesn't feel different after twelve weeks, you get every dollar back. I keep a pack in my cabinet at all times now. I don't ever want to run out. Because Dale waited. And Dale paid for it. I didn't. You don't have to either. 👉 Check if NutraWise is still in stock: https://trynutrawise.com/products/spring-sale-7 P.S. — Two things I want you to know. First, if you've been sprinkling Cassia on your oatmeal for years thinking it was helping, you're not alone and it's not your fault. Almost nobody knows there's a difference. The important thing is what you do going forward. Second, the discount they're running right now is how I stocked up on the three-pack. I don't know how long it lasts. If it's still showing up when you click, I'd grab it. Dale waited eighteen years and lost half his foot for it. I waited eighteen months and almost did the same. You're reading this for a reason. Don't wait the way we did. 👉 https://trynutrawise.com/products/spring-sale-7
Chapter 1 Reborn The Royal Hotel. Three young women were squeezed shoulder-to-shoulder on a king-sized bed, eyes fixed on the surveillance feed playing on a laptop screen. The footage offered a crystal-clear view of the bed in the adjacent room. Clothes were scattered across the floor. Two figures tangled in the sheets. "Don't stop..." a woman moaned softly. "God, yes..." a man's breathing came ragged and heavy. The sounds made all three of them flush. The girl on the left suddenly nudged Serena Ashton, who was sandwiched in the middle, her voice buzzing with excitement. "Serena, with this video, Riley Quinn is finished. Let's see how long she keeps up that holier-than-thou act now. She did this to herself." The girl on the right chimed in at once. "Exactly. Walking around like she's above everyone else. Who does she think she is? She asked for this." Serena kept her eyes down, murmuring calmly, "Yeah. Good thing you had the foresight to plant that camera." But inside, she was unraveling. Minutes ago—in her memory—she had drawn her last breath on a bitter, snow-choked night, forced to watch the Ashton family collapse in ruin, because of her. And then her eyes had snapped open. She was back—three years into the past. The night before, someone would set a trap that drove the youngest daughter of the Quinn family to her death. Serena inhaled sharply, fighting to slow her hammering heart. In her past life, she had been a fool. Born illegitimate, raised in the countryside—she had never belonged in the world of old money and polished smiles. So she'd acted out, pushed back against her brothers, made every wrong move possible, until she'd stumbled straight into a trap her enemies had spent years building. The Ashton fortune evaporated. The family went bankrupt. And she had frozen to death alone on the streets, penniless and forgotten. "Serena, the transfer is done." The girl on the left pressed a small crimson USB drive into her palm. Serena closed her fingers around it, her expression unreadable. In her previous life, she hadn't used it to blackmail Riley. She'd thought of her biological mother instead—that wretched woman who had spent years being shamed by the entire village for having a child outside of marriage. In a moment of misplaced compassion, she had destroyed the drive. And the video had leaked anyway. Millions of people had torn Riley apart online. Riley, unable to bear it, had jumped from a building. And the note she left behind was addressed entirely to Serena—page after page of blame. Serena had tried to explain. It was Mia Reed who had hired someone to install the camera. She hadn't been the one to leak the footage. The Quinn family hadn't believed a word. From that day forward, they became the Ashtons' bitterest enemies. That feud had been one of the final nails in the Ashton family's coffin. Mia watched Serena comply so easily and couldn't quite suppress a smirk. She reached out to take Serena's laptop—but Serena snatched it back before her fingers could close around it. "This is my brother's laptop," Serena said, voice steady. "It has sensitive files on it. I need to bring it home." She suspected it was Mia who had recovered the deleted video from her hard drive last time and leaked it. This time, the laptop was not leaving her hands. When Mia heard the mention of Serena's brother, she paused. That cold, intimidating face flashed through her mind. After a beat, she let it go. Still, she probed. "Serena, you're not going to lose your nerve about posting it, are you?" Serena laughed inwardly. Outwardly, she put on a ruthless expression. "Riley made me a laughingstock. There's no way I'm letting her walk away from this." Satisfied that Serena seemed like her usual vindictive self, Mia exchanged a glance with her accomplice. "So when are you posting it?" Serena tucked the USB drive into her pocket, scooped up the laptop, and said lightly, "I'm going to wait right here until she comes out." "First, I'll shake her down for ten million. Once the money clears, I'll post the video." Mia and the other girl looked at each other. What a moron, their eyes said. "Alright, Serena. We'll go downstairs, reserve a private booth, and order all your favorites." Mia had no intention of being seen anywhere near this mess. She just wanted to sit back and watch Serena crash and burn. "Perfect. Go wait for me there. Once I have the money, I'm taking you both to the Maldives," Serena said, playing the part of the breezy, open-handed heiress. Satisfied that Serena hadn't grown suspicious, Mia gathered her henchwoman and headed out. The moment the door clicked shut, Serena moved. She opened the laptop, uninstalled the surveillance software, and wiped every cached video file from the drive. Then she downloaded seven or eight religious sermon videos to fill the space, disguised to look exactly like surveillance footage. She swapped the contents of the USB drive for the same files, just to be safe. When it was done, she let out a long, shaky breath. The camera in the next room would have to wait until Riley checked out. She'd find a moment to deal with it then. Half an hour later, Serena was crouched by her door when she heard the adjacent door open. "Riley, don't worry about it. I'm going to build something real. I'll make your father respect me," the man in the hallway announced, full of self-righteous fire. Serena rolled her eyes. In her past life, after Riley jumped, this same man had gone sprinting to every media outlet he could find, claiming Riley had been the one pursuing him. Spineless trash. Riley had been so naive to believe in him. After the two of them left, Serena slipped through the door they hadn't bothered to close behind them. The room was heavy with incense, masking everything else. She didn't stop to think about it. She dragged a chair over to the bedside table, climbed up, and ripped the pinhole camera from its hiding spot. Then she slipped quietly back into her own room. Standing in the dark, Serena felt the cold sweat soaking through her shirt. This life would be different. She was done getting tangled up in the Ashton family's disasters. From here on out, she was going to be a model rich girl—graceful, agreeable, and blissfully, deliberately useless. Buzz. Buzz. Her phone lit up the darkened room. Serena picked it up. [Mia: Serena, are you done? I saw Riley leave.] [Mia: Serena, I even added an extra order of mac and cheese to your instant ramen.] Serena locked the screen without bothering to reply. Downstairs, Serena stood outside the private dining booth with her backpack over one shoulder, listening. "Disgusting," Mia was saying inside, voice loose and careless. "Only someone like Serena would actually want this stuff. Total countryside taste." "An illegitimate nobody from some backwater village, playing dress-up like she belongs here." "And she genuinely thinks we like her." A pause, dripping with disdain. "Pathetic." "She deserves everything coming to her." Serena let out a quiet, hollow laugh. She had offered her real friendship to people who saw her as a punchline. Yeah—that had been idiotic. It had taken dying to learn who people truly were. An expensive lesson. She didn't go in. She walked straight to the front desk and checked out. She was almost out the door. "Serena!" Mia's voice sliced through the lobby from behind her. "You took forever. We've been waiting ages." Since the evidence was already gone, Serena dropped the act. She turned around and looked at them coolly. "I'm tired. I'm going home. Enjoy your dinner." Mia's brow creased. "Serena, what is your problem?" Serena didn't feel like explaining. She turned to leave. Mia's expression sharpened. She shot a quick look at her accomplice. They both lunged at once, going for Serena's backpack. Serena twisted away and kicked—hard. Once, twice. Both of them. Neither had expected that kind of strength. Even working together, they couldn't get a grip on her. "Ladies, please—no physical altercations in the lobby." Two floor managers appeared, moving quickly toward the commotion. Serena used the distraction to land one final kick squarely on Mia, then turned and sprinted for the parking garage without a backward glance. "Ow!" Mia hit the floor. Her sidekick scrambled to help her up. "What do we do? She got away. The whole plan is falling apart." Mia's face twisted. She yanked out her phone. "Think she can just run?" Her voice dropped low and flat. "I'll make sure she can't." "She's going to take the blame for this. I'll make sure of it." Her sidekick stared at her. "What do you mean?"
🍺 Looking for the future of beer? IMPOSSIBREW is a next-generation beer brewed with plant scientists and expert brewers for those perfect beer moments. 🌀 350mg Social Blend™ 🏅World Beer Awards UK best non-alc ⬇️ From 16 cals per can Grab a Welcome Bundle Today 🍻
Three years ago I'd made a bet with my father. Give me three years to become the Luna of my fated mate without revealing my princess identity. If I failed, I’d have to go back home and marry whoever he'd arranged for me. And today, I was going to win this bet. "Thank you all for coming tonight." Kane's voice carried across the ceremonial hall, strong and clear. I stood at the back, smoothing down my dress for the hundredth time. Blue, because he'd told me it brought out my eyes. I'd spent hours getting ready for this moment. Three years. Three years of waiting, and tonight he was finally going to make me Luna. The hall was packed. Every wolf in Blackwater had turned out for the ceremony. Kane stood on the platform in his formal Alpha robes, looking exactly like the man I'd fallen in love with three years ago. "Tonight marks an important moment for our pack," he continued. "Three years ago, I found my mate." My heart jumped. This was it. His eyes found mine across the crowd. "Sera has been by my side through some of our most challenging times. She's worked harder than anyone I know, proven her dedication over and over, shown this pack what real commitment looks like." People turned to look at me. I felt my face heat up but I kept my expression calm. Professional. Like a Luna should. "The role of Luna is demanding. It requires someone who can handle the political pressures, the pack dynamics, the constant demands on their time and energy. And Sera has been shouldering that burden for three years without the actual title." He paused. "I think it's time we fixed that." Someone nudged me forward. I took a step, then another. The crowd parted to let me through. My legs felt shaky but I kept walking, kept my head up. This was what I'd been waiting for. What I'd earned. "Which is why I'm pleased to announce that Elara Vance will serve as Luna of Blackwater Pack." The words didn't make sense at first. Then they did. The hall erupted in applause. Elara walked up from the opposite side of the crowd wearing white. An actual white dress like this was her wedding day. She climbed the platform steps and Kane took her hand, raised it high for everyone to see. THE LUNA. My position. The title I'd been working toward for three years. He'd given it to her. There were noises from the crowd. “Did you see Sera? That pathetic omega really thought she would be crowned!” I turned around and left before anyone could see my face. I made it to the corridor before my legs gave out. My back hit the wall and I slid down, hands pressed over my mouth to keep the sound inside. If I started screaming now I wouldn't be able to stop. Three years ago, the moment I snuck out of home and met Kane at the Bonfire Festival, fate made us recognize each other. “Mate!” He said he would spend his whole life ensuring I was surrounded by happiness every single day. For his promise, I defied my father and came with him to the distant Blackwater. Three years. Three years of him telling me to be patient, to prove myself, to show the pack I was capable. And he'd just handed my position to the the Beta’s daughter. Footsteps echoed down the corridor. I looked up. Elara stood there in her white dress, face carefully arranged like she cared about how I was feeling. "Sera, I wanted to check on you—" "Get away from me." "I know this is difficult, but the pack needs strong leadership, and Kane’s trying to do what's best for—" "I said get away from me." Something shifted in her expression. The fake sympathy disappeared and I saw what was actually there. She'd won and she knew it. "You really should try to handle this maturely," she said, and her voice was different now. Sharper. She stepped closer. "Let's be realistic here, Sera. You were never actually going to be Luna. An omega playing dress-up, hoping everyone would be polite enough to pretend they didn't notice what you really are." The words hit me in the chest. I felt my claws starting to come out and I forced them back. "He's my mate." "And he's my Alpha." Her hand moved down to rest on her stomach. Just sat there, casual. "I'm carrying his child, Sera. The pack's heir. So tell me, what exactly are you bringing to this relationship?" Everything stopped. The noise from the ceremony faded out. The corridor went silent. All I could see was Elara's hand on her stomach and that small, satisfied smile on her face. I’d been hoping to bear Kane’s pup, but fate hadn’t blessed us. It wasn’t until a year ago that Kane started turning me down every time I wanted to share a bed. “You’ve already had a long, tiring day at work. Rest.” Now I realized, that started exactly when Elara had moved into the packhouse. "You're lying." "Am I?" She shrugged. "You should ask him yourself. I'm sure he was planning to tell you eventually." She turned to leave, then paused. "Oh, and Sera? You might want to start looking for somewhere else to stay. It's going to get awkward once I'm showing." Then she walked back toward the ceremony and I was left standing there trying to process what she'd just said. - Pregnant. Elara was pregnant with Kane's child. I didn't remember deciding to go to his office but suddenly I was there, shoving the door open so hard it slammed against the wall. Kane looked up from his desk, startled. "Is it true?" He went completely still. "Is what true?" "Don't. Don't make me say it when you already know what I'm asking." The silence stretched out. Then he said, very quietly, "Yes." The room tilted sideways. "She's pregnant." I heard myself say it out loud. "Elara's pregnant with your child and you didn't think to tell me but crowned her as your Luna?" "The pack needs an heir, Sera. We tried for three years and nothing happened. I had to make a choice. A barren omega could never be accepted as Luna." He wasn't even trying to deny it. Wasn't even pretending this was anything other than exactly what it looked like. I stared at him. This was Kane. My mate. The man I'd run away with three years ago because I thought we'd found something real. "When did it start?" He didn't answer. "How long have you been planning this, Kane?" "About a year ago." A year. An entire year of him being inside her while I waited. All those nights he said he was handling pack business, all those times I saw them together and he told me I was paranoid. Twelve months of lying to my face. He was sleeping with her. "You should have told me." "You would have left." "Of course I would have left! You were cheating on me!" "I was doing my duty as Alpha. The pack needs stability. They need an heir. A Luna who could bear an heir. You couldn't provide that, so I found someone who could." He said it like it was reasonable. Like I should understand. "Don't." My voice came out rough. "Don't stand there and act like this was about duty. You wanted her from the second she walked into this pack, I saw it. So don't try to feed me this nonsense story about pack needs and heirs." Kane's expression shifted. "Sera, this doesn't have to change what we have." He reached across the desk toward me. "You're still my mate. We can make this work if you'd just accept her. It’s normal that an Alpha has more than one wife." I was so sick of his nonsense. "Reject the bond." His hand froze. "What?" "If you have even the slightest care for me, reject the bond. Let me go." "I'm not doing that." "Why not? You already replaced me. Just make it official." "Sera, you're upset and you're not thinking straight. Tomorrow we can sit down and discuss—" "I, Sera Valdris, reject you, Kane Ashford, as my mate." Kane's face went white. His eyes widened slightly at my last name but I didn't give him time to think about it. "Stop." His voice came out strangled. "Sera, stop, you can't—" "I reject this bond and everything that came with it." Something started happening. I could feel the mate bond between us beginning to shake loose. Silver light leaked from my skin and his, getting brighter. This wasn't supposed to be possible. You needed both people to agree or the bond stayed locked in place. But I was shoving everything I had into ripping this thing out of me and I could feel it starting to work. Kane felt it too. His breathing went ragged. "Sera, stop, you need to stop this right now—" "Say it. Tell me you accept or I'm going to rip this bond apart and it's going to hurt both of us." The light got brighter. My whole body felt like it was on fire, like my skin was going to split open from the inside. "I can't—Sera, please don't do this—" "SAY IT!" "I accept!" His voice broke. "I accept the rejection!" The bond tore. It felt like someone reached into my chest and ripped everything out. Every nerve in my body caught fire at the same time. I was screaming and Kane was screaming and the light was so bright I couldn't see, could only feel the pain of something vital being destroyed. Then it stopped. I was on the floor. There was a burning sensation across my collarbone and when I touched it I could feel raised skin. A scar where the bond used to be. Kane was slumped against his desk, breathing hard, staring at me. I pushed myself up. Everything hurt but I could stand. "Sera, what did you—" "I'm done." I walked to the door. "Wait. Where are you going? Sera—" I stopped but I didn't turn around. "Home." Then I left. Kane started shouting behind me, asking about my last name, demanding I come back and explain. I didn't stop walking. Out of his office. Out of the pack house. Into the cold. The scar burned but I kept moving. Away from Kane and Elara and the pack that had watched me try for three years and done nothing. I walked until I couldn't see the pack house anymore. Until the screaming in my head got quieter. Then I pulled out my phone and made the call. My father answered on the second ring. "Sera." I closed my eyes. "I'm coming home." Three years to prove love mattered more than duty. Turns out I was wrong. Now I had to go home and marry a stranger.
Chapter 1 Reborn The Royal Hotel. Three young women were squeezed shoulder-to-shoulder on a king-sized bed, eyes fixed on the surveillance feed playing on a laptop screen. The footage offered a crystal-clear view of the bed in the adjacent room. Clothes were scattered across the floor. Two figures tangled in the sheets. "Don't stop..." a woman moaned softly. "God, yes..." a man's breathing came ragged and heavy. The sounds made all three of them flush. The girl on the left suddenly nudged Serena Ashton, who was sandwiched in the middle, her voice buzzing with excitement. "Serena, with this video, Riley Quinn is finished. Let's see how long she keeps up that holier-than-thou act now. She did this to herself." The girl on the right chimed in at once. "Exactly. Walking around like she's above everyone else. Who does she think she is? She asked for this." Serena kept her eyes down, murmuring calmly, "Yeah. Good thing you had the foresight to plant that camera." But inside, she was unraveling. Minutes ago—in her memory—she had drawn her last breath on a bitter, snow-choked night, forced to watch the Ashton family collapse in ruin, because of her. And then her eyes had snapped open. She was back—three years into the past. The night before, someone would set a trap that drove the youngest daughter of the Quinn family to her death. Serena inhaled sharply, fighting to slow her hammering heart. In her past life, she had been a fool. Born illegitimate, raised in the countryside—she had never belonged in the world of old money and polished smiles. So she'd acted out, pushed back against her brothers, made every wrong move possible, until she'd stumbled straight into a trap her enemies had spent years building. The Ashton fortune evaporated. The family went bankrupt. And she had frozen to death alone on the streets, penniless and forgotten. "Serena, the transfer is done." The girl on the left pressed a small crimson USB drive into her palm. Serena closed her fingers around it, her expression unreadable. In her previous life, she hadn't used it to blackmail Riley. She'd thought of her biological mother instead—that wretched woman who had spent years being shamed by the entire village for having a child outside of marriage. In a moment of misplaced compassion, she had destroyed the drive. And the video had leaked anyway. Millions of people had torn Riley apart online. Riley, unable to bear it, had jumped from a building. And the note she left behind was addressed entirely to Serena—page after page of blame. Serena had tried to explain. It was Mia Reed who had hired someone to install the camera. She hadn't been the one to leak the footage. The Quinn family hadn't believed a word. From that day forward, they became the Ashtons' bitterest enemies. That feud had been one of the final nails in the Ashton family's coffin. Mia watched Serena comply so easily and couldn't quite suppress a smirk. She reached out to take Serena's laptop—but Serena snatched it back before her fingers could close around it. "This is my brother's laptop," Serena said, voice steady. "It has sensitive files on it. I need to bring it home." She suspected it was Mia who had recovered the deleted video from her hard drive last time and leaked it. This time, the laptop was not leaving her hands. When Mia heard the mention of Serena's brother, she paused. That cold, intimidating face flashed through her mind. After a beat, she let it go. Still, she probed. "Serena, you're not going to lose your nerve about posting it, are you?" Serena laughed inwardly. Outwardly, she put on a ruthless expression. "Riley made me a laughingstock. There's no way I'm letting her walk away from this." Satisfied that Serena seemed like her usual vindictive self, Mia exchanged a glance with her accomplice. "So when are you posting it?" Serena tucked the USB drive into her pocket, scooped up the laptop, and said lightly, "I'm going to wait right here until she comes out." "First, I'll shake her down for ten million. Once the money clears, I'll post the video." Mia and the other girl looked at each other. What a moron, their eyes said. "Alright, Serena. We'll go downstairs, reserve a private booth, and order all your favorites." Mia had no intention of being seen anywhere near this mess. She just wanted to sit back and watch Serena crash and burn. "Perfect. Go wait for me there. Once I have the money, I'm taking you both to the Maldives," Serena said, playing the part of the breezy, open-handed heiress. Satisfied that Serena hadn't grown suspicious, Mia gathered her henchwoman and headed out. The moment the door clicked shut, Serena moved. She opened the laptop, uninstalled the surveillance software, and wiped every cached video file from the drive. Then she downloaded seven or eight religious sermon videos to fill the space, disguised to look exactly like surveillance footage. She swapped the contents of the USB drive for the same files, just to be safe. When it was done, she let out a long, shaky breath. The camera in the next room would have to wait until Riley checked out. She'd find a moment to deal with it then. Half an hour later, Serena was crouched by her door when she heard the adjacent door open. "Riley, don't worry about it. I'm going to build something real. I'll make your father respect me," the man in the hallway announced, full of self-righteous fire. Serena rolled her eyes. In her past life, after Riley jumped, this same man had gone sprinting to every media outlet he could find, claiming Riley had been the one pursuing him. Spineless trash. Riley had been so naive to believe in him. After the two of them left, Serena slipped through the door they hadn't bothered to close behind them. The room was heavy with incense, masking everything else. She didn't stop to think about it. She dragged a chair over to the bedside table, climbed up, and ripped the pinhole camera from its hiding spot. Then she slipped quietly back into her own room. Standing in the dark, Serena felt the cold sweat soaking through her shirt. This life would be different. She was done getting tangled up in the Ashton family's disasters. From here on out, she was going to be a model rich girl—graceful, agreeable, and blissfully, deliberately useless. Buzz. Buzz. Her phone lit up the darkened room. Serena picked it up. [Mia: Serena, are you done? I saw Riley leave.] [Mia: Serena, I even added an extra order of mac and cheese to your instant ramen.] Serena locked the screen without bothering to reply. Downstairs, Serena stood outside the private dining booth with her backpack over one shoulder, listening. "Disgusting," Mia was saying inside, voice loose and careless. "Only someone like Serena would actually want this stuff. Total countryside taste." "An illegitimate nobody from some backwater village, playing dress-up like she belongs here." "And she genuinely thinks we like her." A pause, dripping with disdain. "Pathetic." "She deserves everything coming to her." Serena let out a quiet, hollow laugh. She had offered her real friendship to people who saw her as a punchline. Yeah—that had been idiotic. It had taken dying to learn who people truly were. An expensive lesson. She didn't go in. She walked straight to the front desk and checked out. She was almost out the door. "Serena!" Mia's voice sliced through the lobby from behind her. "You took forever. We've been waiting ages." Since the evidence was already gone, Serena dropped the act. She turned around and looked at them coolly. "I'm tired. I'm going home. Enjoy your dinner." Mia's brow creased. "Serena, what is your problem?" Serena didn't feel like explaining. She turned to leave. Mia's expression sharpened. She shot a quick look at her accomplice. They both lunged at once, going for Serena's backpack. Serena twisted away and kicked—hard. Once, twice. Both of them. Neither had expected that kind of strength. Even working together, they couldn't get a grip on her. "Ladies, please—no physical altercations in the lobby." Two floor managers appeared, moving quickly toward the commotion. Serena used the distraction to land one final kick squarely on Mia, then turned and sprinted for the parking garage without a backward glance. "Ow!" Mia hit the floor. Her sidekick scrambled to help her up. "What do we do? She got away. The whole plan is falling apart." Mia's face twisted. She yanked out her phone. "Think she can just run?" Her voice dropped low and flat. "I'll make sure she can't." "She's going to take the blame for this. I'll make sure of it." Her sidekick stared at her. "What do you mean?"
Three years ago I'd made a bet with my father. Give me three years to become the Luna of my fated mate without revealing my princess identity. If I failed, I’d have to go back home and marry whoever he'd arranged for me. And today, I was going to win this bet. "Thank you all for coming tonight." Kane's voice carried across the ceremonial hall, strong and clear. I stood at the back, smoothing down my dress for the hundredth time. Blue, because he'd told me it brought out my eyes. I'd spent hours getting ready for this moment. Three years. Three years of waiting, and tonight he was finally going to make me Luna. The hall was packed. Every wolf in Blackwater had turned out for the ceremony. Kane stood on the platform in his formal Alpha robes, looking exactly like the man I'd fallen in love with three years ago. "Tonight marks an important moment for our pack," he continued. "Three years ago, I found my mate." My heart jumped. This was it. His eyes found mine across the crowd. "Sera has been by my side through some of our most challenging times. She's worked harder than anyone I know, proven her dedication over and over, shown this pack what real commitment looks like." People turned to look at me. I felt my face heat up but I kept my expression calm. Professional. Like a Luna should. "The role of Luna is demanding. It requires someone who can handle the political pressures, the pack dynamics, the constant demands on their time and energy. And Sera has been shouldering that burden for three years without the actual title." He paused. "I think it's time we fixed that." Someone nudged me forward. I took a step, then another. The crowd parted to let me through. My legs felt shaky but I kept walking, kept my head up. This was what I'd been waiting for. What I'd earned. "Which is why I'm pleased to announce that Elara Vance will serve as Luna of Blackwater Pack." The words didn't make sense at first. Then they did. The hall erupted in applause. Elara walked up from the opposite side of the crowd wearing white. An actual white dress like this was her wedding day. She climbed the platform steps and Kane took her hand, raised it high for everyone to see. THE LUNA. My position. The title I'd been working toward for three years. He'd given it to her. There were noises from the crowd. “Did you see Sera? That pathetic omega really thought she would be crowned!” I turned around and left before anyone could see my face. I made it to the corridor before my legs gave out. My back hit the wall and I slid down, hands pressed over my mouth to keep the sound inside. If I started screaming now I wouldn't be able to stop. Three years ago, the moment I snuck out of home and met Kane at the Bonfire Festival, fate made us recognize each other. “Mate!” He said he would spend his whole life ensuring I was surrounded by happiness every single day. For his promise, I defied my father and came with him to the distant Blackwater. Three years. Three years of him telling me to be patient, to prove myself, to show the pack I was capable. And he'd just handed my position to the the Beta’s daughter. Footsteps echoed down the corridor. I looked up. Elara stood there in her white dress, face carefully arranged like she cared about how I was feeling. "Sera, I wanted to check on you—" "Get away from me." "I know this is difficult, but the pack needs strong leadership, and Kane’s trying to do what's best for—" "I said get away from me." Something shifted in her expression. The fake sympathy disappeared and I saw what was actually there. She'd won and she knew it. "You really should try to handle this maturely," she said, and her voice was different now. Sharper. She stepped closer. "Let's be realistic here, Sera. You were never actually going to be Luna. An omega playing dress-up, hoping everyone would be polite enough to pretend they didn't notice what you really are." The words hit me in the chest. I felt my claws starting to come out and I forced them back. "He's my mate." "And he's my Alpha." Her hand moved down to rest on her stomach. Just sat there, casual. "I'm carrying his child, Sera. The pack's heir. So tell me, what exactly are you bringing to this relationship?" Everything stopped. The noise from the ceremony faded out. The corridor went silent. All I could see was Elara's hand on her stomach and that small, satisfied smile on her face. I’d been hoping to bear Kane’s pup, but fate hadn’t blessed us. It wasn’t until a year ago that Kane started turning me down every time I wanted to share a bed. “You’ve already had a long, tiring day at work. Rest.” Now I realized, that started exactly when Elara had moved into the packhouse. "You're lying." "Am I?" She shrugged. "You should ask him yourself. I'm sure he was planning to tell you eventually." She turned to leave, then paused. "Oh, and Sera? You might want to start looking for somewhere else to stay. It's going to get awkward once I'm showing." Then she walked back toward the ceremony and I was left standing there trying to process what she'd just said. - Pregnant. Elara was pregnant with Kane's child. I didn't remember deciding to go to his office but suddenly I was there, shoving the door open so hard it slammed against the wall. Kane looked up from his desk, startled. "Is it true?" He went completely still. "Is what true?" "Don't. Don't make me say it when you already know what I'm asking." The silence stretched out. Then he said, very quietly, "Yes." The room tilted sideways. "She's pregnant." I heard myself say it out loud. "Elara's pregnant with your child and you didn't think to tell me but crowned her as your Luna?" "The pack needs an heir, Sera. We tried for three years and nothing happened. I had to make a choice. A barren omega could never be accepted as Luna." He wasn't even trying to deny it. Wasn't even pretending this was anything other than exactly what it looked like. I stared at him. This was Kane. My mate. The man I'd run away with three years ago because I thought we'd found something real. "When did it start?" He didn't answer. "How long have you been planning this, Kane?" "About a year ago." A year. An entire year of him being inside her while I waited. All those nights he said he was handling pack business, all those times I saw them together and he told me I was paranoid. Twelve months of lying to my face. He was sleeping with her. "You should have told me." "You would have left." "Of course I would have left! You were cheating on me!" "I was doing my duty as Alpha. The pack needs stability. They need an heir. A Luna who could bear an heir. You couldn't provide that, so I found someone who could." He said it like it was reasonable. Like I should understand. "Don't." My voice came out rough. "Don't stand there and act like this was about duty. You wanted her from the second she walked into this pack, I saw it. So don't try to feed me this nonsense story about pack needs and heirs." Kane's expression shifted. "Sera, this doesn't have to change what we have." He reached across the desk toward me. "You're still my mate. We can make this work if you'd just accept her. It’s normal that an Alpha has more than one wife." I was so sick of his nonsense. "Reject the bond." His hand froze. "What?" "If you have even the slightest care for me, reject the bond. Let me go." "I'm not doing that." "Why not? You already replaced me. Just make it official." "Sera, you're upset and you're not thinking straight. Tomorrow we can sit down and discuss—" "I, Sera Valdris, reject you, Kane Ashford, as my mate." Kane's face went white. His eyes widened slightly at my last name but I didn't give him time to think about it. "Stop." His voice came out strangled. "Sera, stop, you can't—" "I reject this bond and everything that came with it." Something started happening. I could feel the mate bond between us beginning to shake loose. Silver light leaked from my skin and his, getting brighter. This wasn't supposed to be possible. You needed both people to agree or the bond stayed locked in place. But I was shoving everything I had into ripping this thing out of me and I could feel it starting to work. Kane felt it too. His breathing went ragged. "Sera, stop, you need to stop this right now—" "Say it. Tell me you accept or I'm going to rip this bond apart and it's going to hurt both of us." The light got brighter. My whole body felt like it was on fire, like my skin was going to split open from the inside. "I can't—Sera, please don't do this—" "SAY IT!" "I accept!" His voice broke. "I accept the rejection!" The bond tore. It felt like someone reached into my chest and ripped everything out. Every nerve in my body caught fire at the same time. I was screaming and Kane was screaming and the light was so bright I couldn't see, could only feel the pain of something vital being destroyed. Then it stopped. I was on the floor. There was a burning sensation across my collarbone and when I touched it I could feel raised skin. A scar where the bond used to be. Kane was slumped against his desk, breathing hard, staring at me. I pushed myself up. Everything hurt but I could stand. "Sera, what did you—" "I'm done." I walked to the door. "Wait. Where are you going? Sera—" I stopped but I didn't turn around. "Home." Then I left. Kane started shouting behind me, asking about my last name, demanding I come back and explain. I didn't stop walking. Out of his office. Out of the pack house. Into the cold. The scar burned but I kept moving. Away from Kane and Elara and the pack that had watched me try for three years and done nothing. I walked until I couldn't see the pack house anymore. Until the screaming in my head got quieter. Then I pulled out my phone and made the call. My father answered on the second ring. "Sera." I closed my eyes. "I'm coming home." Three years to prove love mattered more than duty. Turns out I was wrong. Now I had to go home and marry a stranger.
Three years ago I'd made a bet with my father. Give me three years to become the Luna of my fated mate without revealing my princess identity. If I failed, I’d have to go back home and marry whoever he'd arranged for me. And today, I was going to win this bet. "Thank you all for coming tonight." Kane's voice carried across the ceremonial hall, strong and clear. I stood at the back, smoothing down my dress for the hundredth time. Blue, because he'd told me it brought out my eyes. I'd spent hours getting ready for this moment. Three years. Three years of waiting, and tonight he was finally going to make me Luna. The hall was packed. Every wolf in Blackwater had turned out for the ceremony. Kane stood on the platform in his formal Alpha robes, looking exactly like the man I'd fallen in love with three years ago. "Tonight marks an important moment for our pack," he continued. "Three years ago, I found my mate." My heart jumped. This was it. His eyes found mine across the crowd. "Sera has been by my side through some of our most challenging times. She's worked harder than anyone I know, proven her dedication over and over, shown this pack what real commitment looks like." People turned to look at me. I felt my face heat up but I kept my expression calm. Professional. Like a Luna should. "The role of Luna is demanding. It requires someone who can handle the political pressures, the pack dynamics, the constant demands on their time and energy. And Sera has been shouldering that burden for three years without the actual title." He paused. "I think it's time we fixed that." Someone nudged me forward. I took a step, then another. The crowd parted to let me through. My legs felt shaky but I kept walking, kept my head up. This was what I'd been waiting for. What I'd earned. "Which is why I'm pleased to announce that Elara Vance will serve as Luna of Blackwater Pack." The words didn't make sense at first. Then they did. The hall erupted in applause. Elara walked up from the opposite side of the crowd wearing white. An actual white dress like this was her wedding day. She climbed the platform steps and Kane took her hand, raised it high for everyone to see. THE LUNA. My position. The title I'd been working toward for three years. He'd given it to her. There were noises from the crowd. “Did you see Sera? That pathetic omega really thought she would be crowned!” I turned around and left before anyone could see my face. I made it to the corridor before my legs gave out. My back hit the wall and I slid down, hands pressed over my mouth to keep the sound inside. If I started screaming now I wouldn't be able to stop. Three years ago, the moment I snuck out of home and met Kane at the Bonfire Festival, fate made us recognize each other. “Mate!” He said he would spend his whole life ensuring I was surrounded by happiness every single day. For his promise, I defied my father and came with him to the distant Blackwater. Three years. Three years of him telling me to be patient, to prove myself, to show the pack I was capable. And he'd just handed my position to the the Beta’s daughter. Footsteps echoed down the corridor. I looked up. Elara stood there in her white dress, face carefully arranged like she cared about how I was feeling. "Sera, I wanted to check on you—" "Get away from me." "I know this is difficult, but the pack needs strong leadership, and Kane’s trying to do what's best for—" "I said get away from me." Something shifted in her expression. The fake sympathy disappeared and I saw what was actually there. She'd won and she knew it. "You really should try to handle this maturely," she said, and her voice was different now. Sharper. She stepped closer. "Let's be realistic here, Sera. You were never actually going to be Luna. An omega playing dress-up, hoping everyone would be polite enough to pretend they didn't notice what you really are." The words hit me in the chest. I felt my claws starting to come out and I forced them back. "He's my mate." "And he's my Alpha." Her hand moved down to rest on her stomach. Just sat there, casual. "I'm carrying his child, Sera. The pack's heir. So tell me, what exactly are you bringing to this relationship?" Everything stopped. The noise from the ceremony faded out. The corridor went silent. All I could see was Elara's hand on her stomach and that small, satisfied smile on her face. I’d been hoping to bear Kane’s pup, but fate hadn’t blessed us. It wasn’t until a year ago that Kane started turning me down every time I wanted to share a bed. “You’ve already had a long, tiring day at work. Rest.” Now I realized, that started exactly when Elara had moved into the packhouse. "You're lying." "Am I?" She shrugged. "You should ask him yourself. I'm sure he was planning to tell you eventually." She turned to leave, then paused. "Oh, and Sera? You might want to start looking for somewhere else to stay. It's going to get awkward once I'm showing." Then she walked back toward the ceremony and I was left standing there trying to process what she'd just said. - Pregnant. Elara was pregnant with Kane's child. I didn't remember deciding to go to his office but suddenly I was there, shoving the door open so hard it slammed against the wall. Kane looked up from his desk, startled. "Is it true?" He went completely still. "Is what true?" "Don't. Don't make me say it when you already know what I'm asking." The silence stretched out. Then he said, very quietly, "Yes." The room tilted sideways. "She's pregnant." I heard myself say it out loud. "Elara's pregnant with your child and you didn't think to tell me but crowned her as your Luna?" "The pack needs an heir, Sera. We tried for three years and nothing happened. I had to make a choice. A barren omega could never be accepted as Luna." He wasn't even trying to deny it. Wasn't even pretending this was anything other than exactly what it looked like. I stared at him. This was Kane. My mate. The man I'd run away with three years ago because I thought we'd found something real. "When did it start?" He didn't answer. "How long have you been planning this, Kane?" "About a year ago." A year. An entire year of him being inside her while I waited. All those nights he said he was handling pack business, all those times I saw them together and he told me I was paranoid. Twelve months of lying to my face. He was sleeping with her. "You should have told me." "You would have left." "Of course I would have left! You were cheating on me!" "I was doing my duty as Alpha. The pack needs stability. They need an heir. A Luna who could bear an heir. You couldn't provide that, so I found someone who could." He said it like it was reasonable. Like I should understand. "Don't." My voice came out rough. "Don't stand there and act like this was about duty. You wanted her from the second she walked into this pack, I saw it. So don't try to feed me this nonsense story about pack needs and heirs." Kane's expression shifted. "Sera, this doesn't have to change what we have." He reached across the desk toward me. "You're still my mate. We can make this work if you'd just accept her. It’s normal that an Alpha has more than one wife." I was so sick of his nonsense. "Reject the bond." His hand froze. "What?" "If you have even the slightest care for me, reject the bond. Let me go." "I'm not doing that." "Why not? You already replaced me. Just make it official." "Sera, you're upset and you're not thinking straight. Tomorrow we can sit down and discuss—" "I, Sera Valdris, reject you, Kane Ashford, as my mate." Kane's face went white. His eyes widened slightly at my last name but I didn't give him time to think about it. "Stop." His voice came out strangled. "Sera, stop, you can't—" "I reject this bond and everything that came with it." Something started happening. I could feel the mate bond between us beginning to shake loose. Silver light leaked from my skin and his, getting brighter. This wasn't supposed to be possible. You needed both people to agree or the bond stayed locked in place. But I was shoving everything I had into ripping this thing out of me and I could feel it starting to work. Kane felt it too. His breathing went ragged. "Sera, stop, you need to stop this right now—" "Say it. Tell me you accept or I'm going to rip this bond apart and it's going to hurt both of us." The light got brighter. My whole body felt like it was on fire, like my skin was going to split open from the inside. "I can't—Sera, please don't do this—" "SAY IT!" "I accept!" His voice broke. "I accept the rejection!" The bond tore. It felt like someone reached into my chest and ripped everything out. Every nerve in my body caught fire at the same time. I was screaming and Kane was screaming and the light was so bright I couldn't see, could only feel the pain of something vital being destroyed. Then it stopped. I was on the floor. There was a burning sensation across my collarbone and when I touched it I could feel raised skin. A scar where the bond used to be. Kane was slumped against his desk, breathing hard, staring at me. I pushed myself up. Everything hurt but I could stand. "Sera, what did you—" "I'm done." I walked to the door. "Wait. Where are you going? Sera—" I stopped but I didn't turn around. "Home." Then I left. Kane started shouting behind me, asking about my last name, demanding I come back and explain. I didn't stop walking. Out of his office. Out of the pack house. Into the cold. The scar burned but I kept moving. Away from Kane and Elara and the pack that had watched me try for three years and done nothing. I walked until I couldn't see the pack house anymore. Until the screaming in my head got quieter. Then I pulled out my phone and made the call. My father answered on the second ring. "Sera." I closed my eyes. "I'm coming home." Three years to prove love mattered more than duty. Turns out I was wrong. Now I had to go home and marry a stranger.
What if you had your dream hair, skin, and nails? What if I told you that achieving perfection is as easy as 1 serving of this trending supplement? How much easier would life be! Now I know what you’re thinking, it must be too good to be true… But the science says otherwise! Correxiko Marine Collagen Capsules can help to: ✅ Improve skin moisture, elasticity, and hydration. ✅ Strengthen nails with less breakages. ✅ Increase hair thickness and reduce hair loss. It’s SO EASY to add to your daily routine, simply take 2 in the morning and 2 in the evening to aid sleep and notice how your skin, hair, and nails look and feel so much better. All you have to do is tap the "Shop now" button and say hello to the new you! 👇 | What if you had your dream hair, skin, and nails? What if I told you that achieving perfection is as easy as 1 serving of this trending supplement? How much easier would life be! Now I know what you’re thinking, it must be too good to be true… But the science says otherwise! Correxiko Marine Collagen Capsules can help to: ✅ Improve skin moisture, elasticity, and hydration. ✅ Strengthen nails with less breakages. ✅ Increase hair thickness and reduce hair loss. It’s SO EASY to add to your daily routine, simply take 2 in the morning and 2 in the evening to aid sleep and notice how your skin, hair, and nails look and feel so much better. All you have to do is tap the "Shop now" button and say hello to the new you! 👇 | What if you had your dream hair, skin, and nails? What if I told you that achieving perfection is as easy as 1 serving of this trending supplement? How much easier would life be! Now I know what you’re thinking, it must be too good to be true… But the science says otherwise! Correxiko Marine Collagen Capsules can help to: ✅ Improve skin moisture, elasticity, and hydration. ✅ Strengthen nails with less breakages. ✅ Increase hair thickness and reduce hair loss. It’s SO EASY to add to your daily routine, simply take 2 in the morning and 2 in the evening to aid sleep and notice how your skin, hair, and nails look and feel so much better. All you have to do is tap the "Shop now" button and say hello to the new you! 👇
Chapter 1 Reborn The Royal Hotel. Three young women were squeezed shoulder-to-shoulder on a king-sized bed, eyes fixed on the surveillance feed playing on a laptop screen. The footage offered a crystal-clear view of the bed in the adjacent room. Clothes were scattered across the floor. Two figures tangled in the sheets. "Don't stop..." a woman moaned softly. "God, yes..." a man's breathing came ragged and heavy. The sounds made all three of them flush. The girl on the left suddenly nudged Serena Ashton, who was sandwiched in the middle, her voice buzzing with excitement. "Serena, with this video, Riley Quinn is finished. Let's see how long she keeps up that holier-than-thou act now. She did this to herself." The girl on the right chimed in at once. "Exactly. Walking around like she's above everyone else. Who does she think she is? She asked for this." Serena kept her eyes down, murmuring calmly, "Yeah. Good thing you had the foresight to plant that camera." But inside, she was unraveling. Minutes ago—in her memory—she had drawn her last breath on a bitter, snow-choked night, forced to watch the Ashton family collapse in ruin, because of her. And then her eyes had snapped open. She was back—three years into the past. The night before, someone would set a trap that drove the youngest daughter of the Quinn family to her death. Serena inhaled sharply, fighting to slow her hammering heart. In her past life, she had been a fool. Born illegitimate, raised in the countryside—she had never belonged in the world of old money and polished smiles. So she'd acted out, pushed back against her brothers, made every wrong move possible, until she'd stumbled straight into a trap her enemies had spent years building. The Ashton fortune evaporated. The family went bankrupt. And she had frozen to death alone on the streets, penniless and forgotten. "Serena, the transfer is done." The girl on the left pressed a small crimson USB drive into her palm. Serena closed her fingers around it, her expression unreadable. In her previous life, she hadn't used it to blackmail Riley. She'd thought of her biological mother instead—that wretched woman who had spent years being shamed by the entire village for having a child outside of marriage. In a moment of misplaced compassion, she had destroyed the drive. And the video had leaked anyway. Millions of people had torn Riley apart online. Riley, unable to bear it, had jumped from a building. And the note she left behind was addressed entirely to Serena—page after page of blame. Serena had tried to explain. It was Mia Reed who had hired someone to install the camera. She hadn't been the one to leak the footage. The Quinn family hadn't believed a word. From that day forward, they became the Ashtons' bitterest enemies. That feud had been one of the final nails in the Ashton family's coffin. Mia watched Serena comply so easily and couldn't quite suppress a smirk. She reached out to take Serena's laptop—but Serena snatched it back before her fingers could close around it. "This is my brother's laptop," Serena said, voice steady. "It has sensitive files on it. I need to bring it home." She suspected it was Mia who had recovered the deleted video from her hard drive last time and leaked it. This time, the laptop was not leaving her hands. When Mia heard the mention of Serena's brother, she paused. That cold, intimidating face flashed through her mind. After a beat, she let it go. Still, she probed. "Serena, you're not going to lose your nerve about posting it, are you?" Serena laughed inwardly. Outwardly, she put on a ruthless expression. "Riley made me a laughingstock. There's no way I'm letting her walk away from this." Satisfied that Serena seemed like her usual vindictive self, Mia exchanged a glance with her accomplice. "So when are you posting it?" Serena tucked the USB drive into her pocket, scooped up the laptop, and said lightly, "I'm going to wait right here until she comes out." "First, I'll shake her down for ten million. Once the money clears, I'll post the video." Mia and the other girl looked at each other. What a moron, their eyes said. "Alright, Serena. We'll go downstairs, reserve a private booth, and order all your favorites." Mia had no intention of being seen anywhere near this mess. She just wanted to sit back and watch Serena crash and burn. "Perfect. Go wait for me there. Once I have the money, I'm taking you both to the Maldives," Serena said, playing the part of the breezy, open-handed heiress. Satisfied that Serena hadn't grown suspicious, Mia gathered her henchwoman and headed out. The moment the door clicked shut, Serena moved. She opened the laptop, uninstalled the surveillance software, and wiped every cached video file from the drive. Then she downloaded seven or eight religious sermon videos to fill the space, disguised to look exactly like surveillance footage. She swapped the contents of the USB drive for the same files, just to be safe. When it was done, she let out a long, shaky breath. The camera in the next room would have to wait until Riley checked out. She'd find a moment to deal with it then. Half an hour later, Serena was crouched by her door when she heard the adjacent door open. "Riley, don't worry about it. I'm going to build something real. I'll make your father respect me," the man in the hallway announced, full of self-righteous fire. Serena rolled her eyes. In her past life, after Riley jumped, this same man had gone sprinting to every media outlet he could find, claiming Riley had been the one pursuing him. Spineless trash. Riley had been so naive to believe in him. After the two of them left, Serena slipped through the door they hadn't bothered to close behind them. The room was heavy with incense, masking everything else. She didn't stop to think about it. She dragged a chair over to the bedside table, climbed up, and ripped the pinhole camera from its hiding spot. Then she slipped quietly back into her own room. Standing in the dark, Serena felt the cold sweat soaking through her shirt. This life would be different. She was done getting tangled up in the Ashton family's disasters. From here on out, she was going to be a model rich girl—graceful, agreeable, and blissfully, deliberately useless. Buzz. Buzz. Her phone lit up the darkened room. Serena picked it up. [Mia: Serena, are you done? I saw Riley leave.] [Mia: Serena, I even added an extra order of mac and cheese to your instant ramen.] Serena locked the screen without bothering to reply. Downstairs, Serena stood outside the private dining booth with her backpack over one shoulder, listening. "Disgusting," Mia was saying inside, voice loose and careless. "Only someone like Serena would actually want this stuff. Total countryside taste." "An illegitimate nobody from some backwater village, playing dress-up like she belongs here." "And she genuinely thinks we like her." A pause, dripping with disdain. "Pathetic." "She deserves everything coming to her." Serena let out a quiet, hollow laugh. She had offered her real friendship to people who saw her as a punchline. Yeah—that had been idiotic. It had taken dying to learn who people truly were. An expensive lesson. She didn't go in. She walked straight to the front desk and checked out. She was almost out the door. "Serena!" Mia's voice sliced through the lobby from behind her. "You took forever. We've been waiting ages." Since the evidence was already gone, Serena dropped the act. She turned around and looked at them coolly. "I'm tired. I'm going home. Enjoy your dinner." Mia's brow creased. "Serena, what is your problem?" Serena didn't feel like explaining. She turned to leave. Mia's expression sharpened. She shot a quick look at her accomplice. They both lunged at once, going for Serena's backpack. Serena twisted away and kicked—hard. Once, twice. Both of them. Neither had expected that kind of strength. Even working together, they couldn't get a grip on her. "Ladies, please—no physical altercations in the lobby." Two floor managers appeared, moving quickly toward the commotion. Serena used the distraction to land one final kick squarely on Mia, then turned and sprinted for the parking garage without a backward glance. "Ow!" Mia hit the floor. Her sidekick scrambled to help her up. "What do we do? She got away. The whole plan is falling apart." Mia's face twisted. She yanked out her phone. "Think she can just run?" Her voice dropped low and flat. "I'll make sure she can't." "She's going to take the blame for this. I'll make sure of it." Her sidekick stared at her. "What do you mean?"
Family and Children Portraiture with Sujata Setia 📸 We’ve Teamed up with multi-award-winning photographer Sujata Setia to Bring you this in-depth family and children portraiture course. Sujata is the best in her field with works published in Vanity Fair, Huffington Post, ABC NEWS, CNN, The Daily Mail, New York Post, CTV NEWS, TIMES NOW, RTL TV, Mumbai Mirror, The Hindu, Buzzfeed, Forbes, and Good Housekeeping Magazine to name a few. She has won BJP’s women in focus, Tokyo International Foto award, Gold at the AOP, Winner Fine Art Portrait at the IPA and many more. As an artist, Sujata takes the family portrait and creates something magical with it and we are proud to have her as part of TSOP’s photographers. Join Sujata on a journey which will transform your family and children portraits into something special!
Chapter 1 Reborn The Royal Hotel. Three young women were squeezed shoulder-to-shoulder on a king-sized bed, eyes fixed on the surveillance feed playing on a laptop screen. The footage offered a crystal-clear view of the bed in the adjacent room. Clothes were scattered across the floor. Two figures tangled in the sheets. "Don't stop..." a woman moaned softly. "God, yes..." a man's breathing came ragged and heavy. The sounds made all three of them flush. The girl on the left suddenly nudged Serena Ashton, who was sandwiched in the middle, her voice buzzing with excitement. "Serena, with this video, Riley Quinn is finished. Let's see how long she keeps up that holier-than-thou act now. She did this to herself." The girl on the right chimed in at once. "Exactly. Walking around like she's above everyone else. Who does she think she is? She asked for this." Serena kept her eyes down, murmuring calmly, "Yeah. Good thing you had the foresight to plant that camera." But inside, she was unraveling. Minutes ago—in her memory—she had drawn her last breath on a bitter, snow-choked night, forced to watch the Ashton family collapse in ruin, because of her. And then her eyes had snapped open. She was back—three years into the past. The night before, someone would set a trap that drove the youngest daughter of the Quinn family to her death. Serena inhaled sharply, fighting to slow her hammering heart. In her past life, she had been a fool. Born illegitimate, raised in the countryside—she had never belonged in the world of old money and polished smiles. So she'd acted out, pushed back against her brothers, made every wrong move possible, until she'd stumbled straight into a trap her enemies had spent years building. The Ashton fortune evaporated. The family went bankrupt. And she had frozen to death alone on the streets, penniless and forgotten. "Serena, the transfer is done." The girl on the left pressed a small crimson USB drive into her palm. Serena closed her fingers around it, her expression unreadable. In her previous life, she hadn't used it to blackmail Riley. She'd thought of her biological mother instead—that wretched woman who had spent years being shamed by the entire village for having a child outside of marriage. In a moment of misplaced compassion, she had destroyed the drive. And the video had leaked anyway. Millions of people had torn Riley apart online. Riley, unable to bear it, had jumped from a building. And the note she left behind was addressed entirely to Serena—page after page of blame. Serena had tried to explain. It was Mia Reed who had hired someone to install the camera. She hadn't been the one to leak the footage. The Quinn family hadn't believed a word. From that day forward, they became the Ashtons' bitterest enemies. That feud had been one of the final nails in the Ashton family's coffin. Mia watched Serena comply so easily and couldn't quite suppress a smirk. She reached out to take Serena's laptop—but Serena snatched it back before her fingers could close around it. "This is my brother's laptop," Serena said, voice steady. "It has sensitive files on it. I need to bring it home." She suspected it was Mia who had recovered the deleted video from her hard drive last time and leaked it. This time, the laptop was not leaving her hands. When Mia heard the mention of Serena's brother, she paused. That cold, intimidating face flashed through her mind. After a beat, she let it go. Still, she probed. "Serena, you're not going to lose your nerve about posting it, are you?" Serena laughed inwardly. Outwardly, she put on a ruthless expression. "Riley made me a laughingstock. There's no way I'm letting her walk away from this." Satisfied that Serena seemed like her usual vindictive self, Mia exchanged a glance with her accomplice. "So when are you posting it?" Serena tucked the USB drive into her pocket, scooped up the laptop, and said lightly, "I'm going to wait right here until she comes out." "First, I'll shake her down for ten million. Once the money clears, I'll post the video." Mia and the other girl looked at each other. What a moron, their eyes said. "Alright, Serena. We'll go downstairs, reserve a private booth, and order all your favorites." Mia had no intention of being seen anywhere near this mess. She just wanted to sit back and watch Serena crash and burn. "Perfect. Go wait for me there. Once I have the money, I'm taking you both to the Maldives," Serena said, playing the part of the breezy, open-handed heiress. Satisfied that Serena hadn't grown suspicious, Mia gathered her henchwoman and headed out. The moment the door clicked shut, Serena moved. She opened the laptop, uninstalled the surveillance software, and wiped every cached video file from the drive. Then she downloaded seven or eight religious sermon videos to fill the space, disguised to look exactly like surveillance footage. She swapped the contents of the USB drive for the same files, just to be safe. When it was done, she let out a long, shaky breath. The camera in the next room would have to wait until Riley checked out. She'd find a moment to deal with it then. Half an hour later, Serena was crouched by her door when she heard the adjacent door open. "Riley, don't worry about it. I'm going to build something real. I'll make your father respect me," the man in the hallway announced, full of self-righteous fire. Serena rolled her eyes. In her past life, after Riley jumped, this same man had gone sprinting to every media outlet he could find, claiming Riley had been the one pursuing him. Spineless trash. Riley had been so naive to believe in him. After the two of them left, Serena slipped through the door they hadn't bothered to close behind them. The room was heavy with incense, masking everything else. She didn't stop to think about it. She dragged a chair over to the bedside table, climbed up, and ripped the pinhole camera from its hiding spot. Then she slipped quietly back into her own room. Standing in the dark, Serena felt the cold sweat soaking through her shirt. This life would be different. She was done getting tangled up in the Ashton family's disasters. From here on out, she was going to be a model rich girl—graceful, agreeable, and blissfully, deliberately useless. Buzz. Buzz. Her phone lit up the darkened room. Serena picked it up. [Mia: Serena, are you done? I saw Riley leave.] [Mia: Serena, I even added an extra order of mac and cheese to your instant ramen.] Serena locked the screen without bothering to reply. Downstairs, Serena stood outside the private dining booth with her backpack over one shoulder, listening. "Disgusting," Mia was saying inside, voice loose and careless. "Only someone like Serena would actually want this stuff. Total countryside taste." "An illegitimate nobody from some backwater village, playing dress-up like she belongs here." "And she genuinely thinks we like her." A pause, dripping with disdain. "Pathetic." "She deserves everything coming to her." Serena let out a quiet, hollow laugh. She had offered her real friendship to people who saw her as a punchline. Yeah—that had been idiotic. It had taken dying to learn who people truly were. An expensive lesson. She didn't go in. She walked straight to the front desk and checked out. She was almost out the door. "Serena!" Mia's voice sliced through the lobby from behind her. "You took forever. We've been waiting ages." Since the evidence was already gone, Serena dropped the act. She turned around and looked at them coolly. "I'm tired. I'm going home. Enjoy your dinner." Mia's brow creased. "Serena, what is your problem?" Serena didn't feel like explaining. She turned to leave. Mia's expression sharpened. She shot a quick look at her accomplice. They both lunged at once, going for Serena's backpack. Serena twisted away and kicked—hard. Once, twice. Both of them. Neither had expected that kind of strength. Even working together, they couldn't get a grip on her. "Ladies, please—no physical altercations in the lobby." Two floor managers appeared, moving quickly toward the commotion. Serena used the distraction to land one final kick squarely on Mia, then turned and sprinted for the parking garage without a backward glance. "Ow!" Mia hit the floor. Her sidekick scrambled to help her up. "What do we do? She got away. The whole plan is falling apart." Mia's face twisted. She yanked out her phone. "Think she can just run?" Her voice dropped low and flat. "I'll make sure she can't." "She's going to take the blame for this. I'll make sure of it." Her sidekick stared at her. "What do you mean?"
Chapter 1 Reborn The Royal Hotel. Three young women were squeezed shoulder-to-shoulder on a king-sized bed, eyes fixed on the surveillance feed playing on a laptop screen. The footage offered a crystal-clear view of the bed in the adjacent room. Clothes were scattered across the floor. Two figures tangled in the sheets. "Don't stop..." a woman moaned softly. "God, yes..." a man's breathing came ragged and heavy. The sounds made all three of them flush. The girl on the left suddenly nudged Serena Ashton, who was sandwiched in the middle, her voice buzzing with excitement. "Serena, with this video, Riley Quinn is finished. Let's see how long she keeps up that holier-than-thou act now. She did this to herself." The girl on the right chimed in at once. "Exactly. Walking around like she's above everyone else. Who does she think she is? She asked for this." Serena kept her eyes down, murmuring calmly, "Yeah. Good thing you had the foresight to plant that camera." But inside, she was unraveling. Minutes ago—in her memory—she had drawn her last breath on a bitter, snow-choked night, forced to watch the Ashton family collapse in ruin, because of her. And then her eyes had snapped open. She was back—three years into the past. The night before, someone would set a trap that drove the youngest daughter of the Quinn family to her death. Serena inhaled sharply, fighting to slow her hammering heart. In her past life, she had been a fool. Born illegitimate, raised in the countryside—she had never belonged in the world of old money and polished smiles. So she'd acted out, pushed back against her brothers, made every wrong move possible, until she'd stumbled straight into a trap her enemies had spent years building. The Ashton fortune evaporated. The family went bankrupt. And she had frozen to death alone on the streets, penniless and forgotten. "Serena, the transfer is done." The girl on the left pressed a small crimson USB drive into her palm. Serena closed her fingers around it, her expression unreadable. In her previous life, she hadn't used it to blackmail Riley. She'd thought of her biological mother instead—that wretched woman who had spent years being shamed by the entire village for having a child outside of marriage. In a moment of misplaced compassion, she had destroyed the drive. And the video had leaked anyway. Millions of people had torn Riley apart online. Riley, unable to bear it, had jumped from a building. And the note she left behind was addressed entirely to Serena—page after page of blame. Serena had tried to explain. It was Mia Reed who had hired someone to install the camera. She hadn't been the one to leak the footage. The Quinn family hadn't believed a word. From that day forward, they became the Ashtons' bitterest enemies. That feud had been one of the final nails in the Ashton family's coffin. Mia watched Serena comply so easily and couldn't quite suppress a smirk. She reached out to take Serena's laptop—but Serena snatched it back before her fingers could close around it. "This is my brother's laptop," Serena said, voice steady. "It has sensitive files on it. I need to bring it home." She suspected it was Mia who had recovered the deleted video from her hard drive last time and leaked it. This time, the laptop was not leaving her hands. When Mia heard the mention of Serena's brother, she paused. That cold, intimidating face flashed through her mind. After a beat, she let it go. Still, she probed. "Serena, you're not going to lose your nerve about posting it, are you?" Serena laughed inwardly. Outwardly, she put on a ruthless expression. "Riley made me a laughingstock. There's no way I'm letting her walk away from this." Satisfied that Serena seemed like her usual vindictive self, Mia exchanged a glance with her accomplice. "So when are you posting it?" Serena tucked the USB drive into her pocket, scooped up the laptop, and said lightly, "I'm going to wait right here until she comes out." "First, I'll shake her down for ten million. Once the money clears, I'll post the video." Mia and the other girl looked at each other. What a moron, their eyes said. "Alright, Serena. We'll go downstairs, reserve a private booth, and order all your favorites." Mia had no intention of being seen anywhere near this mess. She just wanted to sit back and watch Serena crash and burn. "Perfect. Go wait for me there. Once I have the money, I'm taking you both to the Maldives," Serena said, playing the part of the breezy, open-handed heiress. Satisfied that Serena hadn't grown suspicious, Mia gathered her henchwoman and headed out. The moment the door clicked shut, Serena moved. She opened the laptop, uninstalled the surveillance software, and wiped every cached video file from the drive. Then she downloaded seven or eight religious sermon videos to fill the space, disguised to look exactly like surveillance footage. She swapped the contents of the USB drive for the same files, just to be safe. When it was done, she let out a long, shaky breath. The camera in the next room would have to wait until Riley checked out. She'd find a moment to deal with it then. Half an hour later, Serena was crouched by her door when she heard the adjacent door open. "Riley, don't worry about it. I'm going to build something real. I'll make your father respect me," the man in the hallway announced, full of self-righteous fire. Serena rolled her eyes. In her past life, after Riley jumped, this same man had gone sprinting to every media outlet he could find, claiming Riley had been the one pursuing him. Spineless trash. Riley had been so naive to believe in him. After the two of them left, Serena slipped through the door they hadn't bothered to close behind them. The room was heavy with incense, masking everything else. She didn't stop to think about it. She dragged a chair over to the bedside table, climbed up, and ripped the pinhole camera from its hiding spot. Then she slipped quietly back into her own room. Standing in the dark, Serena felt the cold sweat soaking through her shirt. This life would be different. She was done getting tangled up in the Ashton family's disasters. From here on out, she was going to be a model rich girl—graceful, agreeable, and blissfully, deliberately useless. Buzz. Buzz. Her phone lit up the darkened room. Serena picked it up. [Mia: Serena, are you done? I saw Riley leave.] [Mia: Serena, I even added an extra order of mac and cheese to your instant ramen.] Serena locked the screen without bothering to reply. Downstairs, Serena stood outside the private dining booth with her backpack over one shoulder, listening. "Disgusting," Mia was saying inside, voice loose and careless. "Only someone like Serena would actually want this stuff. Total countryside taste." "An illegitimate nobody from some backwater village, playing dress-up like she belongs here." "And she genuinely thinks we like her." A pause, dripping with disdain. "Pathetic." "She deserves everything coming to her." Serena let out a quiet, hollow laugh. She had offered her real friendship to people who saw her as a punchline. Yeah—that had been idiotic. It had taken dying to learn who people truly were. An expensive lesson. She didn't go in. She walked straight to the front desk and checked out. She was almost out the door. "Serena!" Mia's voice sliced through the lobby from behind her. "You took forever. We've been waiting ages." Since the evidence was already gone, Serena dropped the act. She turned around and looked at them coolly. "I'm tired. I'm going home. Enjoy your dinner." Mia's brow creased. "Serena, what is your problem?" Serena didn't feel like explaining. She turned to leave. Mia's expression sharpened. She shot a quick look at her accomplice. They both lunged at once, going for Serena's backpack. Serena twisted away and kicked—hard. Once, twice. Both of them. Neither had expected that kind of strength. Even working together, they couldn't get a grip on her. "Ladies, please—no physical altercations in the lobby." Two floor managers appeared, moving quickly toward the commotion. Serena used the distraction to land one final kick squarely on Mia, then turned and sprinted for the parking garage without a backward glance. "Ow!" Mia hit the floor. Her sidekick scrambled to help her up. "What do we do? She got away. The whole plan is falling apart." Mia's face twisted. She yanked out her phone. "Think she can just run?" Her voice dropped low and flat. "I'll make sure she can't." "She's going to take the blame for this. I'll make sure of it." Her sidekick stared at her. "What do you mean?"
Chapter 1 Reborn The Royal Hotel. Three young women were squeezed shoulder-to-shoulder on a king-sized bed, eyes fixed on the surveillance feed playing on a laptop screen. The footage offered a crystal-clear view of the bed in the adjacent room. Clothes were scattered across the floor. Two figures tangled in the sheets. "Don't stop..." a woman moaned softly. "God, yes..." a man's breathing came ragged and heavy. The sounds made all three of them flush. The girl on the left suddenly nudged Serena Ashton, who was sandwiched in the middle, her voice buzzing with excitement. "Serena, with this video, Riley Quinn is finished. Let's see how long she keeps up that holier-than-thou act now. She did this to herself." The girl on the right chimed in at once. "Exactly. Walking around like she's above everyone else. Who does she think she is? She asked for this." Serena kept her eyes down, murmuring calmly, "Yeah. Good thing you had the foresight to plant that camera." But inside, she was unraveling. Minutes ago—in her memory—she had drawn her last breath on a bitter, snow-choked night, forced to watch the Ashton family collapse in ruin, because of her. And then her eyes had snapped open. She was back—three years into the past. The night before, someone would set a trap that drove the youngest daughter of the Quinn family to her death. Serena inhaled sharply, fighting to slow her hammering heart. In her past life, she had been a fool. Born illegitimate, raised in the countryside—she had never belonged in the world of old money and polished smiles. So she'd acted out, pushed back against her brothers, made every wrong move possible, until she'd stumbled straight into a trap her enemies had spent years building. The Ashton fortune evaporated. The family went bankrupt. And she had frozen to death alone on the streets, penniless and forgotten. "Serena, the transfer is done." The girl on the left pressed a small crimson USB drive into her palm. Serena closed her fingers around it, her expression unreadable. In her previous life, she hadn't used it to blackmail Riley. She'd thought of her biological mother instead—that wretched woman who had spent years being shamed by the entire village for having a child outside of marriage. In a moment of misplaced compassion, she had destroyed the drive. And the video had leaked anyway. Millions of people had torn Riley apart online. Riley, unable to bear it, had jumped from a building. And the note she left behind was addressed entirely to Serena—page after page of blame. Serena had tried to explain. It was Mia Reed who had hired someone to install the camera. She hadn't been the one to leak the footage. The Quinn family hadn't believed a word. From that day forward, they became the Ashtons' bitterest enemies. That feud had been one of the final nails in the Ashton family's coffin. Mia watched Serena comply so easily and couldn't quite suppress a smirk. She reached out to take Serena's laptop—but Serena snatched it back before her fingers could close around it. "This is my brother's laptop," Serena said, voice steady. "It has sensitive files on it. I need to bring it home." She suspected it was Mia who had recovered the deleted video from her hard drive last time and leaked it. This time, the laptop was not leaving her hands. When Mia heard the mention of Serena's brother, she paused. That cold, intimidating face flashed through her mind. After a beat, she let it go. Still, she probed. "Serena, you're not going to lose your nerve about posting it, are you?" Serena laughed inwardly. Outwardly, she put on a ruthless expression. "Riley made me a laughingstock. There's no way I'm letting her walk away from this." Satisfied that Serena seemed like her usual vindictive self, Mia exchanged a glance with her accomplice. "So when are you posting it?" Serena tucked the USB drive into her pocket, scooped up the laptop, and said lightly, "I'm going to wait right here until she comes out." "First, I'll shake her down for ten million. Once the money clears, I'll post the video." Mia and the other girl looked at each other. What a moron, their eyes said. "Alright, Serena. We'll go downstairs, reserve a private booth, and order all your favorites." Mia had no intention of being seen anywhere near this mess. She just wanted to sit back and watch Serena crash and burn. "Perfect. Go wait for me there. Once I have the money, I'm taking you both to the Maldives," Serena said, playing the part of the breezy, open-handed heiress. Satisfied that Serena hadn't grown suspicious, Mia gathered her henchwoman and headed out. The moment the door clicked shut, Serena moved. She opened the laptop, uninstalled the surveillance software, and wiped every cached video file from the drive. Then she downloaded seven or eight religious sermon videos to fill the space, disguised to look exactly like surveillance footage. She swapped the contents of the USB drive for the same files, just to be safe. When it was done, she let out a long, shaky breath. The camera in the next room would have to wait until Riley checked out. She'd find a moment to deal with it then. Half an hour later, Serena was crouched by her door when she heard the adjacent door open. "Riley, don't worry about it. I'm going to build something real. I'll make your father respect me," the man in the hallway announced, full of self-righteous fire. Serena rolled her eyes. In her past life, after Riley jumped, this same man had gone sprinting to every media outlet he could find, claiming Riley had been the one pursuing him. Spineless trash. Riley had been so naive to believe in him. After the two of them left, Serena slipped through the door they hadn't bothered to close behind them. The room was heavy with incense, masking everything else. She didn't stop to think about it. She dragged a chair over to the bedside table, climbed up, and ripped the pinhole camera from its hiding spot. Then she slipped quietly back into her own room. Standing in the dark, Serena felt the cold sweat soaking through her shirt. This life would be different. She was done getting tangled up in the Ashton family's disasters. From here on out, she was going to be a model rich girl—graceful, agreeable, and blissfully, deliberately useless. Buzz. Buzz. Her phone lit up the darkened room. Serena picked it up. [Mia: Serena, are you done? I saw Riley leave.] [Mia: Serena, I even added an extra order of mac and cheese to your instant ramen.] Serena locked the screen without bothering to reply. Downstairs, Serena stood outside the private dining booth with her backpack over one shoulder, listening. "Disgusting," Mia was saying inside, voice loose and careless. "Only someone like Serena would actually want this stuff. Total countryside taste." "An illegitimate nobody from some backwater village, playing dress-up like she belongs here." "And she genuinely thinks we like her." A pause, dripping with disdain. "Pathetic." "She deserves everything coming to her." Serena let out a quiet, hollow laugh. She had offered her real friendship to people who saw her as a punchline. Yeah—that had been idiotic. It had taken dying to learn who people truly were. An expensive lesson. She didn't go in. She walked straight to the front desk and checked out. She was almost out the door. "Serena!" Mia's voice sliced through the lobby from behind her. "You took forever. We've been waiting ages." Since the evidence was already gone, Serena dropped the act. She turned around and looked at them coolly. "I'm tired. I'm going home. Enjoy your dinner." Mia's brow creased. "Serena, what is your problem?" Serena didn't feel like explaining. She turned to leave. Mia's expression sharpened. She shot a quick look at her accomplice. They both lunged at once, going for Serena's backpack. Serena twisted away and kicked—hard. Once, twice. Both of them. Neither had expected that kind of strength. Even working together, they couldn't get a grip on her. "Ladies, please—no physical altercations in the lobby." Two floor managers appeared, moving quickly toward the commotion. Serena used the distraction to land one final kick squarely on Mia, then turned and sprinted for the parking garage without a backward glance. "Ow!" Mia hit the floor. Her sidekick scrambled to help her up. "What do we do? She got away. The whole plan is falling apart." Mia's face twisted. She yanked out her phone. "Think she can just run?" Her voice dropped low and flat. "I'll make sure she can't." "She's going to take the blame for this. I'll make sure of it." Her sidekick stared at her. "What do you mean?"
Chapter 1 Reborn The Royal Hotel. Three young women were squeezed shoulder-to-shoulder on a king-sized bed, eyes fixed on the surveillance feed playing on a laptop screen. The footage offered a crystal-clear view of the bed in the adjacent room. Clothes were scattered across the floor. Two figures tangled in the sheets. "Don't stop..." a woman moaned softly. "God, yes..." a man's breathing came ragged and heavy. The sounds made all three of them flush. The girl on the left suddenly nudged Serena Ashton, who was sandwiched in the middle, her voice buzzing with excitement. "Serena, with this video, Riley Quinn is finished. Let's see how long she keeps up that holier-than-thou act now. She did this to herself." The girl on the right chimed in at once. "Exactly. Walking around like she's above everyone else. Who does she think she is? She asked for this." Serena kept her eyes down, murmuring calmly, "Yeah. Good thing you had the foresight to plant that camera." But inside, she was unraveling. Minutes ago—in her memory—she had drawn her last breath on a bitter, snow-choked night, forced to watch the Ashton family collapse in ruin, because of her. And then her eyes had snapped open. She was back—three years into the past. The night before, someone would set a trap that drove the youngest daughter of the Quinn family to her death. Serena inhaled sharply, fighting to slow her hammering heart. In her past life, she had been a fool. Born illegitimate, raised in the countryside—she had never belonged in the world of old money and polished smiles. So she'd acted out, pushed back against her brothers, made every wrong move possible, until she'd stumbled straight into a trap her enemies had spent years building. The Ashton fortune evaporated. The family went bankrupt. And she had frozen to death alone on the streets, penniless and forgotten. "Serena, the transfer is done." The girl on the left pressed a small crimson USB drive into her palm. Serena closed her fingers around it, her expression unreadable. In her previous life, she hadn't used it to blackmail Riley. She'd thought of her biological mother instead—that wretched woman who had spent years being shamed by the entire village for having a child outside of marriage. In a moment of misplaced compassion, she had destroyed the drive. And the video had leaked anyway. Millions of people had torn Riley apart online. Riley, unable to bear it, had jumped from a building. And the note she left behind was addressed entirely to Serena—page after page of blame. Serena had tried to explain. It was Mia Reed who had hired someone to install the camera. She hadn't been the one to leak the footage. The Quinn family hadn't believed a word. From that day forward, they became the Ashtons' bitterest enemies. That feud had been one of the final nails in the Ashton family's coffin. Mia watched Serena comply so easily and couldn't quite suppress a smirk. She reached out to take Serena's laptop—but Serena snatched it back before her fingers could close around it. "This is my brother's laptop," Serena said, voice steady. "It has sensitive files on it. I need to bring it home." She suspected it was Mia who had recovered the deleted video from her hard drive last time and leaked it. This time, the laptop was not leaving her hands. When Mia heard the mention of Serena's brother, she paused. That cold, intimidating face flashed through her mind. After a beat, she let it go. Still, she probed. "Serena, you're not going to lose your nerve about posting it, are you?" Serena laughed inwardly. Outwardly, she put on a ruthless expression. "Riley made me a laughingstock. There's no way I'm letting her walk away from this." Satisfied that Serena seemed like her usual vindictive self, Mia exchanged a glance with her accomplice. "So when are you posting it?" Serena tucked the USB drive into her pocket, scooped up the laptop, and said lightly, "I'm going to wait right here until she comes out." "First, I'll shake her down for ten million. Once the money clears, I'll post the video." Mia and the other girl looked at each other. What a moron, their eyes said. "Alright, Serena. We'll go downstairs, reserve a private booth, and order all your favorites." Mia had no intention of being seen anywhere near this mess. She just wanted to sit back and watch Serena crash and burn. "Perfect. Go wait for me there. Once I have the money, I'm taking you both to the Maldives," Serena said, playing the part of the breezy, open-handed heiress. Satisfied that Serena hadn't grown suspicious, Mia gathered her henchwoman and headed out. The moment the door clicked shut, Serena moved. She opened the laptop, uninstalled the surveillance software, and wiped every cached video file from the drive. Then she downloaded seven or eight religious sermon videos to fill the space, disguised to look exactly like surveillance footage. She swapped the contents of the USB drive for the same files, just to be safe. When it was done, she let out a long, shaky breath. The camera in the next room would have to wait until Riley checked out. She'd find a moment to deal with it then. Half an hour later, Serena was crouched by her door when she heard the adjacent door open. "Riley, don't worry about it. I'm going to build something real. I'll make your father respect me," the man in the hallway announced, full of self-righteous fire. Serena rolled her eyes. In her past life, after Riley jumped, this same man had gone sprinting to every media outlet he could find, claiming Riley had been the one pursuing him. Spineless trash. Riley had been so naive to believe in him. After the two of them left, Serena slipped through the door they hadn't bothered to close behind them. The room was heavy with incense, masking everything else. She didn't stop to think about it. She dragged a chair over to the bedside table, climbed up, and ripped the pinhole camera from its hiding spot. Then she slipped quietly back into her own room. Standing in the dark, Serena felt the cold sweat soaking through her shirt. This life would be different. She was done getting tangled up in the Ashton family's disasters. From here on out, she was going to be a model rich girl—graceful, agreeable, and blissfully, deliberately useless. Buzz. Buzz. Her phone lit up the darkened room. Serena picked it up. [Mia: Serena, are you done? I saw Riley leave.] [Mia: Serena, I even added an extra order of mac and cheese to your instant ramen.] Serena locked the screen without bothering to reply. Downstairs, Serena stood outside the private dining booth with her backpack over one shoulder, listening. "Disgusting," Mia was saying inside, voice loose and careless. "Only someone like Serena would actually want this stuff. Total countryside taste." "An illegitimate nobody from some backwater village, playing dress-up like she belongs here." "And she genuinely thinks we like her." A pause, dripping with disdain. "Pathetic." "She deserves everything coming to her." Serena let out a quiet, hollow laugh. She had offered her real friendship to people who saw her as a punchline. Yeah—that had been idiotic. It had taken dying to learn who people truly were. An expensive lesson. She didn't go in. She walked straight to the front desk and checked out. She was almost out the door. "Serena!" Mia's voice sliced through the lobby from behind her. "You took forever. We've been waiting ages." Since the evidence was already gone, Serena dropped the act. She turned around and looked at them coolly. "I'm tired. I'm going home. Enjoy your dinner." Mia's brow creased. "Serena, what is your problem?" Serena didn't feel like explaining. She turned to leave. Mia's expression sharpened. She shot a quick look at her accomplice. They both lunged at once, going for Serena's backpack. Serena twisted away and kicked—hard. Once, twice. Both of them. Neither had expected that kind of strength. Even working together, they couldn't get a grip on her. "Ladies, please—no physical altercations in the lobby." Two floor managers appeared, moving quickly toward the commotion. Serena used the distraction to land one final kick squarely on Mia, then turned and sprinted for the parking garage without a backward glance. "Ow!" Mia hit the floor. Her sidekick scrambled to help her up. "What do we do? She got away. The whole plan is falling apart." Mia's face twisted. She yanked out her phone. "Think she can just run?" Her voice dropped low and flat. "I'll make sure she can't." "She's going to take the blame for this. I'll make sure of it." Her sidekick stared at her. "What do you mean?"
Chapter 1 Reborn The Royal Hotel. Three young women were squeezed shoulder-to-shoulder on a king-sized bed, eyes fixed on the surveillance feed playing on a laptop screen. The footage offered a crystal-clear view of the bed in the adjacent room. Clothes were scattered across the floor. Two figures tangled in the sheets. "Don't stop..." a woman moaned softly. "God, yes..." a man's breathing came ragged and heavy. The sounds made all three of them flush. The girl on the left suddenly nudged Serena Ashton, who was sandwiched in the middle, her voice buzzing with excitement. "Serena, with this video, Riley Quinn is finished. Let's see how long she keeps up that holier-than-thou act now. She did this to herself." The girl on the right chimed in at once. "Exactly. Walking around like she's above everyone else. Who does she think she is? She asked for this." Serena kept her eyes down, murmuring calmly, "Yeah. Good thing you had the foresight to plant that camera." But inside, she was unraveling. Minutes ago—in her memory—she had drawn her last breath on a bitter, snow-choked night, forced to watch the Ashton family collapse in ruin, because of her. And then her eyes had snapped open. She was back—three years into the past. The night before, someone would set a trap that drove the youngest daughter of the Quinn family to her death. Serena inhaled sharply, fighting to slow her hammering heart. In her past life, she had been a fool. Born illegitimate, raised in the countryside—she had never belonged in the world of old money and polished smiles. So she'd acted out, pushed back against her brothers, made every wrong move possible, until she'd stumbled straight into a trap her enemies had spent years building. The Ashton fortune evaporated. The family went bankrupt. And she had frozen to death alone on the streets, penniless and forgotten. "Serena, the transfer is done." The girl on the left pressed a small crimson USB drive into her palm. Serena closed her fingers around it, her expression unreadable. In her previous life, she hadn't used it to blackmail Riley. She'd thought of her biological mother instead—that wretched woman who had spent years being shamed by the entire village for having a child outside of marriage. In a moment of misplaced compassion, she had destroyed the drive. And the video had leaked anyway. Millions of people had torn Riley apart online. Riley, unable to bear it, had jumped from a building. And the note she left behind was addressed entirely to Serena—page after page of blame. Serena had tried to explain. It was Mia Reed who had hired someone to install the camera. She hadn't been the one to leak the footage. The Quinn family hadn't believed a word. From that day forward, they became the Ashtons' bitterest enemies. That feud had been one of the final nails in the Ashton family's coffin. Mia watched Serena comply so easily and couldn't quite suppress a smirk. She reached out to take Serena's laptop—but Serena snatched it back before her fingers could close around it. "This is my brother's laptop," Serena said, voice steady. "It has sensitive files on it. I need to bring it home." She suspected it was Mia who had recovered the deleted video from her hard drive last time and leaked it. This time, the laptop was not leaving her hands. When Mia heard the mention of Serena's brother, she paused. That cold, intimidating face flashed through her mind. After a beat, she let it go. Still, she probed. "Serena, you're not going to lose your nerve about posting it, are you?" Serena laughed inwardly. Outwardly, she put on a ruthless expression. "Riley made me a laughingstock. There's no way I'm letting her walk away from this." Satisfied that Serena seemed like her usual vindictive self, Mia exchanged a glance with her accomplice. "So when are you posting it?" Serena tucked the USB drive into her pocket, scooped up the laptop, and said lightly, "I'm going to wait right here until she comes out." "First, I'll shake her down for ten million. Once the money clears, I'll post the video." Mia and the other girl looked at each other. What a moron, their eyes said. "Alright, Serena. We'll go downstairs, reserve a private booth, and order all your favorites." Mia had no intention of being seen anywhere near this mess. She just wanted to sit back and watch Serena crash and burn. "Perfect. Go wait for me there. Once I have the money, I'm taking you both to the Maldives," Serena said, playing the part of the breezy, open-handed heiress. Satisfied that Serena hadn't grown suspicious, Mia gathered her henchwoman and headed out. The moment the door clicked shut, Serena moved. She opened the laptop, uninstalled the surveillance software, and wiped every cached video file from the drive. Then she downloaded seven or eight religious sermon videos to fill the space, disguised to look exactly like surveillance footage. She swapped the contents of the USB drive for the same files, just to be safe. When it was done, she let out a long, shaky breath. The camera in the next room would have to wait until Riley checked out. She'd find a moment to deal with it then. Half an hour later, Serena was crouched by her door when she heard the adjacent door open. "Riley, don't worry about it. I'm going to build something real. I'll make your father respect me," the man in the hallway announced, full of self-righteous fire. Serena rolled her eyes. In her past life, after Riley jumped, this same man had gone sprinting to every media outlet he could find, claiming Riley had been the one pursuing him. Spineless trash. Riley had been so naive to believe in him. After the two of them left, Serena slipped through the door they hadn't bothered to close behind them. The room was heavy with incense, masking everything else. She didn't stop to think about it. She dragged a chair over to the bedside table, climbed up, and ripped the pinhole camera from its hiding spot. Then she slipped quietly back into her own room. Standing in the dark, Serena felt the cold sweat soaking through her shirt. This life would be different. She was done getting tangled up in the Ashton family's disasters. From here on out, she was going to be a model rich girl—graceful, agreeable, and blissfully, deliberately useless. Buzz. Buzz. Her phone lit up the darkened room. Serena picked it up. [Mia: Serena, are you done? I saw Riley leave.] [Mia: Serena, I even added an extra order of mac and cheese to your instant ramen.] Serena locked the screen without bothering to reply. Downstairs, Serena stood outside the private dining booth with her backpack over one shoulder, listening. "Disgusting," Mia was saying inside, voice loose and careless. "Only someone like Serena would actually want this stuff. Total countryside taste." "An illegitimate nobody from some backwater village, playing dress-up like she belongs here." "And she genuinely thinks we like her." A pause, dripping with disdain. "Pathetic." "She deserves everything coming to her." Serena let out a quiet, hollow laugh. She had offered her real friendship to people who saw her as a punchline. Yeah—that had been idiotic. It had taken dying to learn who people truly were. An expensive lesson. She didn't go in. She walked straight to the front desk and checked out. She was almost out the door. "Serena!" Mia's voice sliced through the lobby from behind her. "You took forever. We've been waiting ages." Since the evidence was already gone, Serena dropped the act. She turned around and looked at them coolly. "I'm tired. I'm going home. Enjoy your dinner." Mia's brow creased. "Serena, what is your problem?" Serena didn't feel like explaining. She turned to leave. Mia's expression sharpened. She shot a quick look at her accomplice. They both lunged at once, going for Serena's backpack. Serena twisted away and kicked—hard. Once, twice. Both of them. Neither had expected that kind of strength. Even working together, they couldn't get a grip on her. "Ladies, please—no physical altercations in the lobby." Two floor managers appeared, moving quickly toward the commotion. Serena used the distraction to land one final kick squarely on Mia, then turned and sprinted for the parking garage without a backward glance. "Ow!" Mia hit the floor. Her sidekick scrambled to help her up. "What do we do? She got away. The whole plan is falling apart." Mia's face twisted. She yanked out her phone. "Think she can just run?" Her voice dropped low and flat. "I'll make sure she can't." "She's going to take the blame for this. I'll make sure of it." Her sidekick stared at her. "What do you mean?"
Chapter 1 Reborn The Royal Hotel. Three young women were squeezed shoulder-to-shoulder on a king-sized bed, eyes fixed on the surveillance feed playing on a laptop screen. The footage offered a crystal-clear view of the bed in the adjacent room. Clothes were scattered across the floor. Two figures tangled in the sheets. "Don't stop..." a woman moaned softly. "God, yes..." a man's breathing came ragged and heavy. The sounds made all three of them flush. The girl on the left suddenly nudged Serena Ashton, who was sandwiched in the middle, her voice buzzing with excitement. "Serena, with this video, Riley Quinn is finished. Let's see how long she keeps up that holier-than-thou act now. She did this to herself." The girl on the right chimed in at once. "Exactly. Walking around like she's above everyone else. Who does she think she is? She asked for this." Serena kept her eyes down, murmuring calmly, "Yeah. Good thing you had the foresight to plant that camera." But inside, she was unraveling. Minutes ago—in her memory—she had drawn her last breath on a bitter, snow-choked night, forced to watch the Ashton family collapse in ruin, because of her. And then her eyes had snapped open. She was back—three years into the past. The night before, someone would set a trap that drove the youngest daughter of the Quinn family to her death. Serena inhaled sharply, fighting to slow her hammering heart. In her past life, she had been a fool. Born illegitimate, raised in the countryside—she had never belonged in the world of old money and polished smiles. So she'd acted out, pushed back against her brothers, made every wrong move possible, until she'd stumbled straight into a trap her enemies had spent years building. The Ashton fortune evaporated. The family went bankrupt. And she had frozen to death alone on the streets, penniless and forgotten. "Serena, the transfer is done." The girl on the left pressed a small crimson USB drive into her palm. Serena closed her fingers around it, her expression unreadable. In her previous life, she hadn't used it to blackmail Riley. She'd thought of her biological mother instead—that wretched woman who had spent years being shamed by the entire village for having a child outside of marriage. In a moment of misplaced compassion, she had destroyed the drive. And the video had leaked anyway. Millions of people had torn Riley apart online. Riley, unable to bear it, had jumped from a building. And the note she left behind was addressed entirely to Serena—page after page of blame. Serena had tried to explain. It was Mia Reed who had hired someone to install the camera. She hadn't been the one to leak the footage. The Quinn family hadn't believed a word. From that day forward, they became the Ashtons' bitterest enemies. That feud had been one of the final nails in the Ashton family's coffin. Mia watched Serena comply so easily and couldn't quite suppress a smirk. She reached out to take Serena's laptop—but Serena snatched it back before her fingers could close around it. "This is my brother's laptop," Serena said, voice steady. "It has sensitive files on it. I need to bring it home." She suspected it was Mia who had recovered the deleted video from her hard drive last time and leaked it. This time, the laptop was not leaving her hands. When Mia heard the mention of Serena's brother, she paused. That cold, intimidating face flashed through her mind. After a beat, she let it go. Still, she probed. "Serena, you're not going to lose your nerve about posting it, are you?" Serena laughed inwardly. Outwardly, she put on a ruthless expression. "Riley made me a laughingstock. There's no way I'm letting her walk away from this." Satisfied that Serena seemed like her usual vindictive self, Mia exchanged a glance with her accomplice. "So when are you posting it?" Serena tucked the USB drive into her pocket, scooped up the laptop, and said lightly, "I'm going to wait right here until she comes out." "First, I'll shake her down for ten million. Once the money clears, I'll post the video." Mia and the other girl looked at each other. What a moron, their eyes said. "Alright, Serena. We'll go downstairs, reserve a private booth, and order all your favorites." Mia had no intention of being seen anywhere near this mess. She just wanted to sit back and watch Serena crash and burn. "Perfect. Go wait for me there. Once I have the money, I'm taking you both to the Maldives," Serena said, playing the part of the breezy, open-handed heiress. Satisfied that Serena hadn't grown suspicious, Mia gathered her henchwoman and headed out. The moment the door clicked shut, Serena moved. She opened the laptop, uninstalled the surveillance software, and wiped every cached video file from the drive. Then she downloaded seven or eight religious sermon videos to fill the space, disguised to look exactly like surveillance footage. She swapped the contents of the USB drive for the same files, just to be safe. When it was done, she let out a long, shaky breath. The camera in the next room would have to wait until Riley checked out. She'd find a moment to deal with it then. Half an hour later, Serena was crouched by her door when she heard the adjacent door open. "Riley, don't worry about it. I'm going to build something real. I'll make your father respect me," the man in the hallway announced, full of self-righteous fire. Serena rolled her eyes. In her past life, after Riley jumped, this same man had gone sprinting to every media outlet he could find, claiming Riley had been the one pursuing him. Spineless trash. Riley had been so naive to believe in him. After the two of them left, Serena slipped through the door they hadn't bothered to close behind them. The room was heavy with incense, masking everything else. She didn't stop to think about it. She dragged a chair over to the bedside table, climbed up, and ripped the pinhole camera from its hiding spot. Then she slipped quietly back into her own room. Standing in the dark, Serena felt the cold sweat soaking through her shirt. This life would be different. She was done getting tangled up in the Ashton family's disasters. From here on out, she was going to be a model rich girl—graceful, agreeable, and blissfully, deliberately useless. Buzz. Buzz. Her phone lit up the darkened room. Serena picked it up. [Mia: Serena, are you done? I saw Riley leave.] [Mia: Serena, I even added an extra order of mac and cheese to your instant ramen.] Serena locked the screen without bothering to reply. Downstairs, Serena stood outside the private dining booth with her backpack over one shoulder, listening. "Disgusting," Mia was saying inside, voice loose and careless. "Only someone like Serena would actually want this stuff. Total countryside taste." "An illegitimate nobody from some backwater village, playing dress-up like she belongs here." "And she genuinely thinks we like her." A pause, dripping with disdain. "Pathetic." "She deserves everything coming to her." Serena let out a quiet, hollow laugh. She had offered her real friendship to people who saw her as a punchline. Yeah—that had been idiotic. It had taken dying to learn who people truly were. An expensive lesson. She didn't go in. She walked straight to the front desk and checked out. She was almost out the door. "Serena!" Mia's voice sliced through the lobby from behind her. "You took forever. We've been waiting ages." Since the evidence was already gone, Serena dropped the act. She turned around and looked at them coolly. "I'm tired. I'm going home. Enjoy your dinner." Mia's brow creased. "Serena, what is your problem?" Serena didn't feel like explaining. She turned to leave. Mia's expression sharpened. She shot a quick look at her accomplice. They both lunged at once, going for Serena's backpack. Serena twisted away and kicked—hard. Once, twice. Both of them. Neither had expected that kind of strength. Even working together, they couldn't get a grip on her. "Ladies, please—no physical altercations in the lobby." Two floor managers appeared, moving quickly toward the commotion. Serena used the distraction to land one final kick squarely on Mia, then turned and sprinted for the parking garage without a backward glance. "Ow!" Mia hit the floor. Her sidekick scrambled to help her up. "What do we do? She got away. The whole plan is falling apart." Mia's face twisted. She yanked out her phone. "Think she can just run?" Her voice dropped low and flat. "I'll make sure she can't." "She's going to take the blame for this. I'll make sure of it." Her sidekick stared at her. "What do you mean?"
Chapter 1 Reborn The Royal Hotel. Three young women were squeezed shoulder-to-shoulder on a king-sized bed, eyes fixed on the surveillance feed playing on a laptop screen. The footage offered a crystal-clear view of the bed in the adjacent room. Clothes were scattered across the floor. Two figures tangled in the sheets. "Don't stop..." a woman moaned softly. "God, yes..." a man's breathing came ragged and heavy. The sounds made all three of them flush. The girl on the left suddenly nudged Serena Ashton, who was sandwiched in the middle, her voice buzzing with excitement. "Serena, with this video, Riley Quinn is finished. Let's see how long she keeps up that holier-than-thou act now. She did this to herself." The girl on the right chimed in at once. "Exactly. Walking around like she's above everyone else. Who does she think she is? She asked for this." Serena kept her eyes down, murmuring calmly, "Yeah. Good thing you had the foresight to plant that camera." But inside, she was unraveling. Minutes ago—in her memory—she had drawn her last breath on a bitter, snow-choked night, forced to watch the Ashton family collapse in ruin, because of her. And then her eyes had snapped open. She was back—three years into the past. The night before, someone would set a trap that drove the youngest daughter of the Quinn family to her death. Serena inhaled sharply, fighting to slow her hammering heart. In her past life, she had been a fool. Born illegitimate, raised in the countryside—she had never belonged in the world of old money and polished smiles. So she'd acted out, pushed back against her brothers, made every wrong move possible, until she'd stumbled straight into a trap her enemies had spent years building. The Ashton fortune evaporated. The family went bankrupt. And she had frozen to death alone on the streets, penniless and forgotten. "Serena, the transfer is done." The girl on the left pressed a small crimson USB drive into her palm. Serena closed her fingers around it, her expression unreadable. In her previous life, she hadn't used it to blackmail Riley. She'd thought of her biological mother instead—that wretched woman who had spent years being shamed by the entire village for having a child outside of marriage. In a moment of misplaced compassion, she had destroyed the drive. And the video had leaked anyway. Millions of people had torn Riley apart online. Riley, unable to bear it, had jumped from a building. And the note she left behind was addressed entirely to Serena—page after page of blame. Serena had tried to explain. It was Mia Reed who had hired someone to install the camera. She hadn't been the one to leak the footage. The Quinn family hadn't believed a word. From that day forward, they became the Ashtons' bitterest enemies. That feud had been one of the final nails in the Ashton family's coffin. Mia watched Serena comply so easily and couldn't quite suppress a smirk. She reached out to take Serena's laptop—but Serena snatched it back before her fingers could close around it. "This is my brother's laptop," Serena said, voice steady. "It has sensitive files on it. I need to bring it home." She suspected it was Mia who had recovered the deleted video from her hard drive last time and leaked it. This time, the laptop was not leaving her hands. When Mia heard the mention of Serena's brother, she paused. That cold, intimidating face flashed through her mind. After a beat, she let it go. Still, she probed. "Serena, you're not going to lose your nerve about posting it, are you?" Serena laughed inwardly. Outwardly, she put on a ruthless expression. "Riley made me a laughingstock. There's no way I'm letting her walk away from this." Satisfied that Serena seemed like her usual vindictive self, Mia exchanged a glance with her accomplice. "So when are you posting it?" Serena tucked the USB drive into her pocket, scooped up the laptop, and said lightly, "I'm going to wait right here until she comes out." "First, I'll shake her down for ten million. Once the money clears, I'll post the video." Mia and the other girl looked at each other. What a moron, their eyes said. "Alright, Serena. We'll go downstairs, reserve a private booth, and order all your favorites." Mia had no intention of being seen anywhere near this mess. She just wanted to sit back and watch Serena crash and burn. "Perfect. Go wait for me there. Once I have the money, I'm taking you both to the Maldives," Serena said, playing the part of the breezy, open-handed heiress. Satisfied that Serena hadn't grown suspicious, Mia gathered her henchwoman and headed out. The moment the door clicked shut, Serena moved. She opened the laptop, uninstalled the surveillance software, and wiped every cached video file from the drive. Then she downloaded seven or eight religious sermon videos to fill the space, disguised to look exactly like surveillance footage. She swapped the contents of the USB drive for the same files, just to be safe. When it was done, she let out a long, shaky breath. The camera in the next room would have to wait until Riley checked out. She'd find a moment to deal with it then. Half an hour later, Serena was crouched by her door when she heard the adjacent door open. "Riley, don't worry about it. I'm going to build something real. I'll make your father respect me," the man in the hallway announced, full of self-righteous fire. Serena rolled her eyes. In her past life, after Riley jumped, this same man had gone sprinting to every media outlet he could find, claiming Riley had been the one pursuing him. Spineless trash. Riley had been so naive to believe in him. After the two of them left, Serena slipped through the door they hadn't bothered to close behind them. The room was heavy with incense, masking everything else. She didn't stop to think about it. She dragged a chair over to the bedside table, climbed up, and ripped the pinhole camera from its hiding spot. Then she slipped quietly back into her own room. Standing in the dark, Serena felt the cold sweat soaking through her shirt. This life would be different. She was done getting tangled up in the Ashton family's disasters. From here on out, she was going to be a model rich girl—graceful, agreeable, and blissfully, deliberately useless. Buzz. Buzz. Her phone lit up the darkened room. Serena picked it up. [Mia: Serena, are you done? I saw Riley leave.] [Mia: Serena, I even added an extra order of mac and cheese to your instant ramen.] Serena locked the screen without bothering to reply. Downstairs, Serena stood outside the private dining booth with her backpack over one shoulder, listening. "Disgusting," Mia was saying inside, voice loose and careless. "Only someone like Serena would actually want this stuff. Total countryside taste." "An illegitimate nobody from some backwater village, playing dress-up like she belongs here." "And she genuinely thinks we like her." A pause, dripping with disdain. "Pathetic." "She deserves everything coming to her." Serena let out a quiet, hollow laugh. She had offered her real friendship to people who saw her as a punchline. Yeah—that had been idiotic. It had taken dying to learn who people truly were. An expensive lesson. She didn't go in. She walked straight to the front desk and checked out. She was almost out the door. "Serena!" Mia's voice sliced through the lobby from behind her. "You took forever. We've been waiting ages." Since the evidence was already gone, Serena dropped the act. She turned around and looked at them coolly. "I'm tired. I'm going home. Enjoy your dinner." Mia's brow creased. "Serena, what is your problem?" Serena didn't feel like explaining. She turned to leave. Mia's expression sharpened. She shot a quick look at her accomplice. They both lunged at once, going for Serena's backpack. Serena twisted away and kicked—hard. Once, twice. Both of them. Neither had expected that kind of strength. Even working together, they couldn't get a grip on her. "Ladies, please—no physical altercations in the lobby." Two floor managers appeared, moving quickly toward the commotion. Serena used the distraction to land one final kick squarely on Mia, then turned and sprinted for the parking garage without a backward glance. "Ow!" Mia hit the floor. Her sidekick scrambled to help her up. "What do we do? She got away. The whole plan is falling apart." Mia's face twisted. She yanked out her phone. "Think she can just run?" Her voice dropped low and flat. "I'll make sure she can't." "She's going to take the blame for this. I'll make sure of it." Her sidekick stared at her. "What do you mean?"
Chapter 1 Reborn The Royal Hotel. Three young women were squeezed shoulder-to-shoulder on a king-sized bed, eyes fixed on the surveillance feed playing on a laptop screen. The footage offered a crystal-clear view of the bed in the adjacent room. Clothes were scattered across the floor. Two figures tangled in the sheets. "Don't stop..." a woman moaned softly. "God, yes..." a man's breathing came ragged and heavy. The sounds made all three of them flush. The girl on the left suddenly nudged Serena Ashton, who was sandwiched in the middle, her voice buzzing with excitement. "Serena, with this video, Riley Quinn is finished. Let's see how long she keeps up that holier-than-thou act now. She did this to herself." The girl on the right chimed in at once. "Exactly. Walking around like she's above everyone else. Who does she think she is? She asked for this." Serena kept her eyes down, murmuring calmly, "Yeah. Good thing you had the foresight to plant that camera." But inside, she was unraveling. Minutes ago—in her memory—she had drawn her last breath on a bitter, snow-choked night, forced to watch the Ashton family collapse in ruin, because of her. And then her eyes had snapped open. She was back—three years into the past. The night before, someone would set a trap that drove the youngest daughter of the Quinn family to her death. Serena inhaled sharply, fighting to slow her hammering heart. In her past life, she had been a fool. Born illegitimate, raised in the countryside—she had never belonged in the world of old money and polished smiles. So she'd acted out, pushed back against her brothers, made every wrong move possible, until she'd stumbled straight into a trap her enemies had spent years building. The Ashton fortune evaporated. The family went bankrupt. And she had frozen to death alone on the streets, penniless and forgotten. "Serena, the transfer is done." The girl on the left pressed a small crimson USB drive into her palm. Serena closed her fingers around it, her expression unreadable. In her previous life, she hadn't used it to blackmail Riley. She'd thought of her biological mother instead—that wretched woman who had spent years being shamed by the entire village for having a child outside of marriage. In a moment of misplaced compassion, she had destroyed the drive. And the video had leaked anyway. Millions of people had torn Riley apart online. Riley, unable to bear it, had jumped from a building. And the note she left behind was addressed entirely to Serena—page after page of blame. Serena had tried to explain. It was Mia Reed who had hired someone to install the camera. She hadn't been the one to leak the footage. The Quinn family hadn't believed a word. From that day forward, they became the Ashtons' bitterest enemies. That feud had been one of the final nails in the Ashton family's coffin. Mia watched Serena comply so easily and couldn't quite suppress a smirk. She reached out to take Serena's laptop—but Serena snatched it back before her fingers could close around it. "This is my brother's laptop," Serena said, voice steady. "It has sensitive files on it. I need to bring it home." She suspected it was Mia who had recovered the deleted video from her hard drive last time and leaked it. This time, the laptop was not leaving her hands. When Mia heard the mention of Serena's brother, she paused. That cold, intimidating face flashed through her mind. After a beat, she let it go. Still, she probed. "Serena, you're not going to lose your nerve about posting it, are you?" Serena laughed inwardly. Outwardly, she put on a ruthless expression. "Riley made me a laughingstock. There's no way I'm letting her walk away from this." Satisfied that Serena seemed like her usual vindictive self, Mia exchanged a glance with her accomplice. "So when are you posting it?" Serena tucked the USB drive into her pocket, scooped up the laptop, and said lightly, "I'm going to wait right here until she comes out." "First, I'll shake her down for ten million. Once the money clears, I'll post the video." Mia and the other girl looked at each other. What a moron, their eyes said. "Alright, Serena. We'll go downstairs, reserve a private booth, and order all your favorites." Mia had no intention of being seen anywhere near this mess. She just wanted to sit back and watch Serena crash and burn. "Perfect. Go wait for me there. Once I have the money, I'm taking you both to the Maldives," Serena said, playing the part of the breezy, open-handed heiress. Satisfied that Serena hadn't grown suspicious, Mia gathered her henchwoman and headed out. The moment the door clicked shut, Serena moved. She opened the laptop, uninstalled the surveillance software, and wiped every cached video file from the drive. Then she downloaded seven or eight religious sermon videos to fill the space, disguised to look exactly like surveillance footage. She swapped the contents of the USB drive for the same files, just to be safe. When it was done, she let out a long, shaky breath. The camera in the next room would have to wait until Riley checked out. She'd find a moment to deal with it then. Half an hour later, Serena was crouched by her door when she heard the adjacent door open. "Riley, don't worry about it. I'm going to build something real. I'll make your father respect me," the man in the hallway announced, full of self-righteous fire. Serena rolled her eyes. In her past life, after Riley jumped, this same man had gone sprinting to every media outlet he could find, claiming Riley had been the one pursuing him. Spineless trash. Riley had been so naive to believe in him. After the two of them left, Serena slipped through the door they hadn't bothered to close behind them. The room was heavy with incense, masking everything else. She didn't stop to think about it. She dragged a chair over to the bedside table, climbed up, and ripped the pinhole camera from its hiding spot. Then she slipped quietly back into her own room. Standing in the dark, Serena felt the cold sweat soaking through her shirt. This life would be different. She was done getting tangled up in the Ashton family's disasters. From here on out, she was going to be a model rich girl—graceful, agreeable, and blissfully, deliberately useless. Buzz. Buzz. Her phone lit up the darkened room. Serena picked it up. [Mia: Serena, are you done? I saw Riley leave.] [Mia: Serena, I even added an extra order of mac and cheese to your instant ramen.] Serena locked the screen without bothering to reply. Downstairs, Serena stood outside the private dining booth with her backpack over one shoulder, listening. "Disgusting," Mia was saying inside, voice loose and careless. "Only someone like Serena would actually want this stuff. Total countryside taste." "An illegitimate nobody from some backwater village, playing dress-up like she belongs here." "And she genuinely thinks we like her." A pause, dripping with disdain. "Pathetic." "She deserves everything coming to her." Serena let out a quiet, hollow laugh. She had offered her real friendship to people who saw her as a punchline. Yeah—that had been idiotic. It had taken dying to learn who people truly were. An expensive lesson. She didn't go in. She walked straight to the front desk and checked out. She was almost out the door. "Serena!" Mia's voice sliced through the lobby from behind her. "You took forever. We've been waiting ages." Since the evidence was already gone, Serena dropped the act. She turned around and looked at them coolly. "I'm tired. I'm going home. Enjoy your dinner." Mia's brow creased. "Serena, what is your problem?" Serena didn't feel like explaining. She turned to leave. Mia's expression sharpened. She shot a quick look at her accomplice. They both lunged at once, going for Serena's backpack. Serena twisted away and kicked—hard. Once, twice. Both of them. Neither had expected that kind of strength. Even working together, they couldn't get a grip on her. "Ladies, please—no physical altercations in the lobby." Two floor managers appeared, moving quickly toward the commotion. Serena used the distraction to land one final kick squarely on Mia, then turned and sprinted for the parking garage without a backward glance. "Ow!" Mia hit the floor. Her sidekick scrambled to help her up. "What do we do? She got away. The whole plan is falling apart." Mia's face twisted. She yanked out her phone. "Think she can just run?" Her voice dropped low and flat. "I'll make sure she can't." "She's going to take the blame for this. I'll make sure of it." Her sidekick stared at her. "What do you mean?"
Chapter 1 Reborn The Royal Hotel. Three young women were squeezed shoulder-to-shoulder on a king-sized bed, eyes fixed on the surveillance feed playing on a laptop screen. The footage offered a crystal-clear view of the bed in the adjacent room. Clothes were scattered across the floor. Two figures tangled in the sheets. "Don't stop..." a woman moaned softly. "God, yes..." a man's breathing came ragged and heavy. The sounds made all three of them flush. The girl on the left suddenly nudged Serena Ashton, who was sandwiched in the middle, her voice buzzing with excitement. "Serena, with this video, Riley Quinn is finished. Let's see how long she keeps up that holier-than-thou act now. She did this to herself." The girl on the right chimed in at once. "Exactly. Walking around like she's above everyone else. Who does she think she is? She asked for this." Serena kept her eyes down, murmuring calmly, "Yeah. Good thing you had the foresight to plant that camera." But inside, she was unraveling. Minutes ago—in her memory—she had drawn her last breath on a bitter, snow-choked night, forced to watch the Ashton family collapse in ruin, because of her. And then her eyes had snapped open. She was back—three years into the past. The night before, someone would set a trap that drove the youngest daughter of the Quinn family to her death. Serena inhaled sharply, fighting to slow her hammering heart. In her past life, she had been a fool. Born illegitimate, raised in the countryside—she had never belonged in the world of old money and polished smiles. So she'd acted out, pushed back against her brothers, made every wrong move possible, until she'd stumbled straight into a trap her enemies had spent years building. The Ashton fortune evaporated. The family went bankrupt. And she had frozen to death alone on the streets, penniless and forgotten. "Serena, the transfer is done." The girl on the left pressed a small crimson USB drive into her palm. Serena closed her fingers around it, her expression unreadable. In her previous life, she hadn't used it to blackmail Riley. She'd thought of her biological mother instead—that wretched woman who had spent years being shamed by the entire village for having a child outside of marriage. In a moment of misplaced compassion, she had destroyed the drive. And the video had leaked anyway. Millions of people had torn Riley apart online. Riley, unable to bear it, had jumped from a building. And the note she left behind was addressed entirely to Serena—page after page of blame. Serena had tried to explain. It was Mia Reed who had hired someone to install the camera. She hadn't been the one to leak the footage. The Quinn family hadn't believed a word. From that day forward, they became the Ashtons' bitterest enemies. That feud had been one of the final nails in the Ashton family's coffin. Mia watched Serena comply so easily and couldn't quite suppress a smirk. She reached out to take Serena's laptop—but Serena snatched it back before her fingers could close around it. "This is my brother's laptop," Serena said, voice steady. "It has sensitive files on it. I need to bring it home." She suspected it was Mia who had recovered the deleted video from her hard drive last time and leaked it. This time, the laptop was not leaving her hands. When Mia heard the mention of Serena's brother, she paused. That cold, intimidating face flashed through her mind. After a beat, she let it go. Still, she probed. "Serena, you're not going to lose your nerve about posting it, are you?" Serena laughed inwardly. Outwardly, she put on a ruthless expression. "Riley made me a laughingstock. There's no way I'm letting her walk away from this." Satisfied that Serena seemed like her usual vindictive self, Mia exchanged a glance with her accomplice. "So when are you posting it?" Serena tucked the USB drive into her pocket, scooped up the laptop, and said lightly, "I'm going to wait right here until she comes out." "First, I'll shake her down for ten million. Once the money clears, I'll post the video." Mia and the other girl looked at each other. What a moron, their eyes said. "Alright, Serena. We'll go downstairs, reserve a private booth, and order all your favorites." Mia had no intention of being seen anywhere near this mess. She just wanted to sit back and watch Serena crash and burn. "Perfect. Go wait for me there. Once I have the money, I'm taking you both to the Maldives," Serena said, playing the part of the breezy, open-handed heiress. Satisfied that Serena hadn't grown suspicious, Mia gathered her henchwoman and headed out. The moment the door clicked shut, Serena moved. She opened the laptop, uninstalled the surveillance software, and wiped every cached video file from the drive. Then she downloaded seven or eight religious sermon videos to fill the space, disguised to look exactly like surveillance footage. She swapped the contents of the USB drive for the same files, just to be safe. When it was done, she let out a long, shaky breath. The camera in the next room would have to wait until Riley checked out. She'd find a moment to deal with it then. Half an hour later, Serena was crouched by her door when she heard the adjacent door open. "Riley, don't worry about it. I'm going to build something real. I'll make your father respect me," the man in the hallway announced, full of self-righteous fire. Serena rolled her eyes. In her past life, after Riley jumped, this same man had gone sprinting to every media outlet he could find, claiming Riley had been the one pursuing him. Spineless trash. Riley had been so naive to believe in him. After the two of them left, Serena slipped through the door they hadn't bothered to close behind them. The room was heavy with incense, masking everything else. She didn't stop to think about it. She dragged a chair over to the bedside table, climbed up, and ripped the pinhole camera from its hiding spot. Then she slipped quietly back into her own room. Standing in the dark, Serena felt the cold sweat soaking through her shirt. This life would be different. She was done getting tangled up in the Ashton family's disasters. From here on out, she was going to be a model rich girl—graceful, agreeable, and blissfully, deliberately useless. Buzz. Buzz. Her phone lit up the darkened room. Serena picked it up. [Mia: Serena, are you done? I saw Riley leave.] [Mia: Serena, I even added an extra order of mac and cheese to your instant ramen.] Serena locked the screen without bothering to reply. Downstairs, Serena stood outside the private dining booth with her backpack over one shoulder, listening. "Disgusting," Mia was saying inside, voice loose and careless. "Only someone like Serena would actually want this stuff. Total countryside taste." "An illegitimate nobody from some backwater village, playing dress-up like she belongs here." "And she genuinely thinks we like her." A pause, dripping with disdain. "Pathetic." "She deserves everything coming to her." Serena let out a quiet, hollow laugh. She had offered her real friendship to people who saw her as a punchline. Yeah—that had been idiotic. It had taken dying to learn who people truly were. An expensive lesson. She didn't go in. She walked straight to the front desk and checked out. She was almost out the door. "Serena!" Mia's voice sliced through the lobby from behind her. "You took forever. We've been waiting ages." Since the evidence was already gone, Serena dropped the act. She turned around and looked at them coolly. "I'm tired. I'm going home. Enjoy your dinner." Mia's brow creased. "Serena, what is your problem?" Serena didn't feel like explaining. She turned to leave. Mia's expression sharpened. She shot a quick look at her accomplice. They both lunged at once, going for Serena's backpack. Serena twisted away and kicked—hard. Once, twice. Both of them. Neither had expected that kind of strength. Even working together, they couldn't get a grip on her. "Ladies, please—no physical altercations in the lobby." Two floor managers appeared, moving quickly toward the commotion. Serena used the distraction to land one final kick squarely on Mia, then turned and sprinted for the parking garage without a backward glance. "Ow!" Mia hit the floor. Her sidekick scrambled to help her up. "What do we do? She got away. The whole plan is falling apart." Mia's face twisted. She yanked out her phone. "Think she can just run?" Her voice dropped low and flat. "I'll make sure she can't." "She's going to take the blame for this. I'll make sure of it." Her sidekick stared at her. "What do you mean?"
Chapter 1 Reborn The Royal Hotel. Three young women were squeezed shoulder-to-shoulder on a king-sized bed, eyes fixed on the surveillance feed playing on a laptop screen. The footage offered a crystal-clear view of the bed in the adjacent room. Clothes were scattered across the floor. Two figures tangled in the sheets. "Don't stop..." a woman moaned softly. "God, yes..." a man's breathing came ragged and heavy. The sounds made all three of them flush. The girl on the left suddenly nudged Serena Ashton, who was sandwiched in the middle, her voice buzzing with excitement. "Serena, with this video, Riley Quinn is finished. Let's see how long she keeps up that holier-than-thou act now. She did this to herself." The girl on the right chimed in at once. "Exactly. Walking around like she's above everyone else. Who does she think she is? She asked for this." Serena kept her eyes down, murmuring calmly, "Yeah. Good thing you had the foresight to plant that camera." But inside, she was unraveling. Minutes ago—in her memory—she had drawn her last breath on a bitter, snow-choked night, forced to watch the Ashton family collapse in ruin, because of her. And then her eyes had snapped open. She was back—three years into the past. The night before, someone would set a trap that drove the youngest daughter of the Quinn family to her death. Serena inhaled sharply, fighting to slow her hammering heart. In her past life, she had been a fool. Born illegitimate, raised in the countryside—she had never belonged in the world of old money and polished smiles. So she'd acted out, pushed back against her brothers, made every wrong move possible, until she'd stumbled straight into a trap her enemies had spent years building. The Ashton fortune evaporated. The family went bankrupt. And she had frozen to death alone on the streets, penniless and forgotten. "Serena, the transfer is done." The girl on the left pressed a small crimson USB drive into her palm. Serena closed her fingers around it, her expression unreadable. In her previous life, she hadn't used it to blackmail Riley. She'd thought of her biological mother instead—that wretched woman who had spent years being shamed by the entire village for having a child outside of marriage. In a moment of misplaced compassion, she had destroyed the drive. And the video had leaked anyway. Millions of people had torn Riley apart online. Riley, unable to bear it, had jumped from a building. And the note she left behind was addressed entirely to Serena—page after page of blame. Serena had tried to explain. It was Mia Reed who had hired someone to install the camera. She hadn't been the one to leak the footage. The Quinn family hadn't believed a word. From that day forward, they became the Ashtons' bitterest enemies. That feud had been one of the final nails in the Ashton family's coffin. Mia watched Serena comply so easily and couldn't quite suppress a smirk. She reached out to take Serena's laptop—but Serena snatched it back before her fingers could close around it. "This is my brother's laptop," Serena said, voice steady. "It has sensitive files on it. I need to bring it home." She suspected it was Mia who had recovered the deleted video from her hard drive last time and leaked it. This time, the laptop was not leaving her hands. When Mia heard the mention of Serena's brother, she paused. That cold, intimidating face flashed through her mind. After a beat, she let it go. Still, she probed. "Serena, you're not going to lose your nerve about posting it, are you?" Serena laughed inwardly. Outwardly, she put on a ruthless expression. "Riley made me a laughingstock. There's no way I'm letting her walk away from this." Satisfied that Serena seemed like her usual vindictive self, Mia exchanged a glance with her accomplice. "So when are you posting it?" Serena tucked the USB drive into her pocket, scooped up the laptop, and said lightly, "I'm going to wait right here until she comes out." "First, I'll shake her down for ten million. Once the money clears, I'll post the video." Mia and the other girl looked at each other. What a moron, their eyes said. "Alright, Serena. We'll go downstairs, reserve a private booth, and order all your favorites." Mia had no intention of being seen anywhere near this mess. She just wanted to sit back and watch Serena crash and burn. "Perfect. Go wait for me there. Once I have the money, I'm taking you both to the Maldives," Serena said, playing the part of the breezy, open-handed heiress. Satisfied that Serena hadn't grown suspicious, Mia gathered her henchwoman and headed out. The moment the door clicked shut, Serena moved. She opened the laptop, uninstalled the surveillance software, and wiped every cached video file from the drive. Then she downloaded seven or eight religious sermon videos to fill the space, disguised to look exactly like surveillance footage. She swapped the contents of the USB drive for the same files, just to be safe. When it was done, she let out a long, shaky breath. The camera in the next room would have to wait until Riley checked out. She'd find a moment to deal with it then. Half an hour later, Serena was crouched by her door when she heard the adjacent door open. "Riley, don't worry about it. I'm going to build something real. I'll make your father respect me," the man in the hallway announced, full of self-righteous fire. Serena rolled her eyes. In her past life, after Riley jumped, this same man had gone sprinting to every media outlet he could find, claiming Riley had been the one pursuing him. Spineless trash. Riley had been so naive to believe in him. After the two of them left, Serena slipped through the door they hadn't bothered to close behind them. The room was heavy with incense, masking everything else. She didn't stop to think about it. She dragged a chair over to the bedside table, climbed up, and ripped the pinhole camera from its hiding spot. Then she slipped quietly back into her own room. Standing in the dark, Serena felt the cold sweat soaking through her shirt. This life would be different. She was done getting tangled up in the Ashton family's disasters. From here on out, she was going to be a model rich girl—graceful, agreeable, and blissfully, deliberately useless. Buzz. Buzz. Her phone lit up the darkened room. Serena picked it up. [Mia: Serena, are you done? I saw Riley leave.] [Mia: Serena, I even added an extra order of mac and cheese to your instant ramen.] Serena locked the screen without bothering to reply. Downstairs, Serena stood outside the private dining booth with her backpack over one shoulder, listening. "Disgusting," Mia was saying inside, voice loose and careless. "Only someone like Serena would actually want this stuff. Total countryside taste." "An illegitimate nobody from some backwater village, playing dress-up like she belongs here." "And she genuinely thinks we like her." A pause, dripping with disdain. "Pathetic." "She deserves everything coming to her." Serena let out a quiet, hollow laugh. She had offered her real friendship to people who saw her as a punchline. Yeah—that had been idiotic. It had taken dying to learn who people truly were. An expensive lesson. She didn't go in. She walked straight to the front desk and checked out. She was almost out the door. "Serena!" Mia's voice sliced through the lobby from behind her. "You took forever. We've been waiting ages." Since the evidence was already gone, Serena dropped the act. She turned around and looked at them coolly. "I'm tired. I'm going home. Enjoy your dinner." Mia's brow creased. "Serena, what is your problem?" Serena didn't feel like explaining. She turned to leave. Mia's expression sharpened. She shot a quick look at her accomplice. They both lunged at once, going for Serena's backpack. Serena twisted away and kicked—hard. Once, twice. Both of them. Neither had expected that kind of strength. Even working together, they couldn't get a grip on her. "Ladies, please—no physical altercations in the lobby." Two floor managers appeared, moving quickly toward the commotion. Serena used the distraction to land one final kick squarely on Mia, then turned and sprinted for the parking garage without a backward glance. "Ow!" Mia hit the floor. Her sidekick scrambled to help her up. "What do we do? She got away. The whole plan is falling apart." Mia's face twisted. She yanked out her phone. "Think she can just run?" Her voice dropped low and flat. "I'll make sure she can't." "She's going to take the blame for this. I'll make sure of it." Her sidekick stared at her. "What do you mean?"
Chapter 1 Reborn The Royal Hotel. Three young women were squeezed shoulder-to-shoulder on a king-sized bed, eyes fixed on the surveillance feed playing on a laptop screen. The footage offered a crystal-clear view of the bed in the adjacent room. Clothes were scattered across the floor. Two figures tangled in the sheets. "Don't stop..." a woman moaned softly. "God, yes..." a man's breathing came ragged and heavy. The sounds made all three of them flush. The girl on the left suddenly nudged Serena Ashton, who was sandwiched in the middle, her voice buzzing with excitement. "Serena, with this video, Riley Quinn is finished. Let's see how long she keeps up that holier-than-thou act now. She did this to herself." The girl on the right chimed in at once. "Exactly. Walking around like she's above everyone else. Who does she think she is? She asked for this." Serena kept her eyes down, murmuring calmly, "Yeah. Good thing you had the foresight to plant that camera." But inside, she was unraveling. Minutes ago—in her memory—she had drawn her last breath on a bitter, snow-choked night, forced to watch the Ashton family collapse in ruin, because of her. And then her eyes had snapped open. She was back—three years into the past. The night before, someone would set a trap that drove the youngest daughter of the Quinn family to her death. Serena inhaled sharply, fighting to slow her hammering heart. In her past life, she had been a fool. Born illegitimate, raised in the countryside—she had never belonged in the world of old money and polished smiles. So she'd acted out, pushed back against her brothers, made every wrong move possible, until she'd stumbled straight into a trap her enemies had spent years building. The Ashton fortune evaporated. The family went bankrupt. And she had frozen to death alone on the streets, penniless and forgotten. "Serena, the transfer is done." The girl on the left pressed a small crimson USB drive into her palm. Serena closed her fingers around it, her expression unreadable. In her previous life, she hadn't used it to blackmail Riley. She'd thought of her biological mother instead—that wretched woman who had spent years being shamed by the entire village for having a child outside of marriage. In a moment of misplaced compassion, she had destroyed the drive. And the video had leaked anyway. Millions of people had torn Riley apart online. Riley, unable to bear it, had jumped from a building. And the note she left behind was addressed entirely to Serena—page after page of blame. Serena had tried to explain. It was Mia Reed who had hired someone to install the camera. She hadn't been the one to leak the footage. The Quinn family hadn't believed a word. From that day forward, they became the Ashtons' bitterest enemies. That feud had been one of the final nails in the Ashton family's coffin. Mia watched Serena comply so easily and couldn't quite suppress a smirk. She reached out to take Serena's laptop—but Serena snatched it back before her fingers could close around it. "This is my brother's laptop," Serena said, voice steady. "It has sensitive files on it. I need to bring it home." She suspected it was Mia who had recovered the deleted video from her hard drive last time and leaked it. This time, the laptop was not leaving her hands. When Mia heard the mention of Serena's brother, she paused. That cold, intimidating face flashed through her mind. After a beat, she let it go. Still, she probed. "Serena, you're not going to lose your nerve about posting it, are you?" Serena laughed inwardly. Outwardly, she put on a ruthless expression. "Riley made me a laughingstock. There's no way I'm letting her walk away from this." Satisfied that Serena seemed like her usual vindictive self, Mia exchanged a glance with her accomplice. "So when are you posting it?" Serena tucked the USB drive into her pocket, scooped up the laptop, and said lightly, "I'm going to wait right here until she comes out." "First, I'll shake her down for ten million. Once the money clears, I'll post the video." Mia and the other girl looked at each other. What a moron, their eyes said. "Alright, Serena. We'll go downstairs, reserve a private booth, and order all your favorites." Mia had no intention of being seen anywhere near this mess. She just wanted to sit back and watch Serena crash and burn. "Perfect. Go wait for me there. Once I have the money, I'm taking you both to the Maldives," Serena said, playing the part of the breezy, open-handed heiress. Satisfied that Serena hadn't grown suspicious, Mia gathered her henchwoman and headed out. The moment the door clicked shut, Serena moved. She opened the laptop, uninstalled the surveillance software, and wiped every cached video file from the drive. Then she downloaded seven or eight religious sermon videos to fill the space, disguised to look exactly like surveillance footage. She swapped the contents of the USB drive for the same files, just to be safe. When it was done, she let out a long, shaky breath. The camera in the next room would have to wait until Riley checked out. She'd find a moment to deal with it then. Half an hour later, Serena was crouched by her door when she heard the adjacent door open. "Riley, don't worry about it. I'm going to build something real. I'll make your father respect me," the man in the hallway announced, full of self-righteous fire. Serena rolled her eyes. In her past life, after Riley jumped, this same man had gone sprinting to every media outlet he could find, claiming Riley had been the one pursuing him. Spineless trash. Riley had been so naive to believe in him. After the two of them left, Serena slipped through the door they hadn't bothered to close behind them. The room was heavy with incense, masking everything else. She didn't stop to think about it. She dragged a chair over to the bedside table, climbed up, and ripped the pinhole camera from its hiding spot. Then she slipped quietly back into her own room. Standing in the dark, Serena felt the cold sweat soaking through her shirt. This life would be different. She was done getting tangled up in the Ashton family's disasters. From here on out, she was going to be a model rich girl—graceful, agreeable, and blissfully, deliberately useless. Buzz. Buzz. Her phone lit up the darkened room. Serena picked it up. [Mia: Serena, are you done? I saw Riley leave.] [Mia: Serena, I even added an extra order of mac and cheese to your instant ramen.] Serena locked the screen without bothering to reply. Downstairs, Serena stood outside the private dining booth with her backpack over one shoulder, listening. "Disgusting," Mia was saying inside, voice loose and careless. "Only someone like Serena would actually want this stuff. Total countryside taste." "An illegitimate nobody from some backwater village, playing dress-up like she belongs here." "And she genuinely thinks we like her." A pause, dripping with disdain. "Pathetic." "She deserves everything coming to her." Serena let out a quiet, hollow laugh. She had offered her real friendship to people who saw her as a punchline. Yeah—that had been idiotic. It had taken dying to learn who people truly were. An expensive lesson. She didn't go in. She walked straight to the front desk and checked out. She was almost out the door. "Serena!" Mia's voice sliced through the lobby from behind her. "You took forever. We've been waiting ages." Since the evidence was already gone, Serena dropped the act. She turned around and looked at them coolly. "I'm tired. I'm going home. Enjoy your dinner." Mia's brow creased. "Serena, what is your problem?" Serena didn't feel like explaining. She turned to leave. Mia's expression sharpened. She shot a quick look at her accomplice. They both lunged at once, going for Serena's backpack. Serena twisted away and kicked—hard. Once, twice. Both of them. Neither had expected that kind of strength. Even working together, they couldn't get a grip on her. "Ladies, please—no physical altercations in the lobby." Two floor managers appeared, moving quickly toward the commotion. Serena used the distraction to land one final kick squarely on Mia, then turned and sprinted for the parking garage without a backward glance. "Ow!" Mia hit the floor. Her sidekick scrambled to help her up. "What do we do? She got away. The whole plan is falling apart." Mia's face twisted. She yanked out her phone. "Think she can just run?" Her voice dropped low and flat. "I'll make sure she can't." "She's going to take the blame for this. I'll make sure of it." Her sidekick stared at her. "What do you mean?"
Chapter 1 Reborn The Royal Hotel. Three young women were squeezed shoulder-to-shoulder on a king-sized bed, eyes fixed on the surveillance feed playing on a laptop screen. The footage offered a crystal-clear view of the bed in the adjacent room. Clothes were scattered across the floor. Two figures tangled in the sheets. "Don't stop..." a woman moaned softly. "God, yes..." a man's breathing came ragged and heavy. The sounds made all three of them flush. The girl on the left suddenly nudged Serena Ashton, who was sandwiched in the middle, her voice buzzing with excitement. "Serena, with this video, Riley Quinn is finished. Let's see how long she keeps up that holier-than-thou act now. She did this to herself." The girl on the right chimed in at once. "Exactly. Walking around like she's above everyone else. Who does she think she is? She asked for this." Serena kept her eyes down, murmuring calmly, "Yeah. Good thing you had the foresight to plant that camera." But inside, she was unraveling. Minutes ago—in her memory—she had drawn her last breath on a bitter, snow-choked night, forced to watch the Ashton family collapse in ruin, because of her. And then her eyes had snapped open. She was back—three years into the past. The night before, someone would set a trap that drove the youngest daughter of the Quinn family to her death. Serena inhaled sharply, fighting to slow her hammering heart. In her past life, she had been a fool. Born illegitimate, raised in the countryside—she had never belonged in the world of old money and polished smiles. So she'd acted out, pushed back against her brothers, made every wrong move possible, until she'd stumbled straight into a trap her enemies had spent years building. The Ashton fortune evaporated. The family went bankrupt. And she had frozen to death alone on the streets, penniless and forgotten. "Serena, the transfer is done." The girl on the left pressed a small crimson USB drive into her palm. Serena closed her fingers around it, her expression unreadable. In her previous life, she hadn't used it to blackmail Riley. She'd thought of her biological mother instead—that wretched woman who had spent years being shamed by the entire village for having a child outside of marriage. In a moment of misplaced compassion, she had destroyed the drive. And the video had leaked anyway. Millions of people had torn Riley apart online. Riley, unable to bear it, had jumped from a building. And the note she left behind was addressed entirely to Serena—page after page of blame. Serena had tried to explain. It was Mia Reed who had hired someone to install the camera. She hadn't been the one to leak the footage. The Quinn family hadn't believed a word. From that day forward, they became the Ashtons' bitterest enemies. That feud had been one of the final nails in the Ashton family's coffin. Mia watched Serena comply so easily and couldn't quite suppress a smirk. She reached out to take Serena's laptop—but Serena snatched it back before her fingers could close around it. "This is my brother's laptop," Serena said, voice steady. "It has sensitive files on it. I need to bring it home." She suspected it was Mia who had recovered the deleted video from her hard drive last time and leaked it. This time, the laptop was not leaving her hands. When Mia heard the mention of Serena's brother, she paused. That cold, intimidating face flashed through her mind. After a beat, she let it go. Still, she probed. "Serena, you're not going to lose your nerve about posting it, are you?" Serena laughed inwardly. Outwardly, she put on a ruthless expression. "Riley made me a laughingstock. There's no way I'm letting her walk away from this." Satisfied that Serena seemed like her usual vindictive self, Mia exchanged a glance with her accomplice. "So when are you posting it?" Serena tucked the USB drive into her pocket, scooped up the laptop, and said lightly, "I'm going to wait right here until she comes out." "First, I'll shake her down for ten million. Once the money clears, I'll post the video." Mia and the other girl looked at each other. What a moron, their eyes said. "Alright, Serena. We'll go downstairs, reserve a private booth, and order all your favorites." Mia had no intention of being seen anywhere near this mess. She just wanted to sit back and watch Serena crash and burn. "Perfect. Go wait for me there. Once I have the money, I'm taking you both to the Maldives," Serena said, playing the part of the breezy, open-handed heiress. Satisfied that Serena hadn't grown suspicious, Mia gathered her henchwoman and headed out. The moment the door clicked shut, Serena moved. She opened the laptop, uninstalled the surveillance software, and wiped every cached video file from the drive. Then she downloaded seven or eight religious sermon videos to fill the space, disguised to look exactly like surveillance footage. She swapped the contents of the USB drive for the same files, just to be safe. When it was done, she let out a long, shaky breath. The camera in the next room would have to wait until Riley checked out. She'd find a moment to deal with it then. Half an hour later, Serena was crouched by her door when she heard the adjacent door open. "Riley, don't worry about it. I'm going to build something real. I'll make your father respect me," the man in the hallway announced, full of self-righteous fire. Serena rolled her eyes. In her past life, after Riley jumped, this same man had gone sprinting to every media outlet he could find, claiming Riley had been the one pursuing him. Spineless trash. Riley had been so naive to believe in him. After the two of them left, Serena slipped through the door they hadn't bothered to close behind them. The room was heavy with incense, masking everything else. She didn't stop to think about it. She dragged a chair over to the bedside table, climbed up, and ripped the pinhole camera from its hiding spot. Then she slipped quietly back into her own room. Standing in the dark, Serena felt the cold sweat soaking through her shirt. This life would be different. She was done getting tangled up in the Ashton family's disasters. From here on out, she was going to be a model rich girl—graceful, agreeable, and blissfully, deliberately useless. Buzz. Buzz. Her phone lit up the darkened room. Serena picked it up. [Mia: Serena, are you done? I saw Riley leave.] [Mia: Serena, I even added an extra order of mac and cheese to your instant ramen.] Serena locked the screen without bothering to reply. Downstairs, Serena stood outside the private dining booth with her backpack over one shoulder, listening. "Disgusting," Mia was saying inside, voice loose and careless. "Only someone like Serena would actually want this stuff. Total countryside taste." "An illegitimate nobody from some backwater village, playing dress-up like she belongs here." "And she genuinely thinks we like her." A pause, dripping with disdain. "Pathetic." "She deserves everything coming to her." Serena let out a quiet, hollow laugh. She had offered her real friendship to people who saw her as a punchline. Yeah—that had been idiotic. It had taken dying to learn who people truly were. An expensive lesson. She didn't go in. She walked straight to the front desk and checked out. She was almost out the door. "Serena!" Mia's voice sliced through the lobby from behind her. "You took forever. We've been waiting ages." Since the evidence was already gone, Serena dropped the act. She turned around and looked at them coolly. "I'm tired. I'm going home. Enjoy your dinner." Mia's brow creased. "Serena, what is your problem?" Serena didn't feel like explaining. She turned to leave. Mia's expression sharpened. She shot a quick look at her accomplice. They both lunged at once, going for Serena's backpack. Serena twisted away and kicked—hard. Once, twice. Both of them. Neither had expected that kind of strength. Even working together, they couldn't get a grip on her. "Ladies, please—no physical altercations in the lobby." Two floor managers appeared, moving quickly toward the commotion. Serena used the distraction to land one final kick squarely on Mia, then turned and sprinted for the parking garage without a backward glance. "Ow!" Mia hit the floor. Her sidekick scrambled to help her up. "What do we do? She got away. The whole plan is falling apart." Mia's face twisted. She yanked out her phone. "Think she can just run?" Her voice dropped low and flat. "I'll make sure she can't." "She's going to take the blame for this. I'll make sure of it." Her sidekick stared at her. "What do you mean?"
Chapter 1 Reborn The Royal Hotel. Three young women were squeezed shoulder-to-shoulder on a king-sized bed, eyes fixed on the surveillance feed playing on a laptop screen. The footage offered a crystal-clear view of the bed in the adjacent room. Clothes were scattered across the floor. Two figures tangled in the sheets. "Don't stop..." a woman moaned softly. "God, yes..." a man's breathing came ragged and heavy. The sounds made all three of them flush. The girl on the left suddenly nudged Serena Ashton, who was sandwiched in the middle, her voice buzzing with excitement. "Serena, with this video, Riley Quinn is finished. Let's see how long she keeps up that holier-than-thou act now. She did this to herself." The girl on the right chimed in at once. "Exactly. Walking around like she's above everyone else. Who does she think she is? She asked for this." Serena kept her eyes down, murmuring calmly, "Yeah. Good thing you had the foresight to plant that camera." But inside, she was unraveling. Minutes ago—in her memory—she had drawn her last breath on a bitter, snow-choked night, forced to watch the Ashton family collapse in ruin, because of her. And then her eyes had snapped open. She was back—three years into the past. The night before, someone would set a trap that drove the youngest daughter of the Quinn family to her death. Serena inhaled sharply, fighting to slow her hammering heart. In her past life, she had been a fool. Born illegitimate, raised in the countryside—she had never belonged in the world of old money and polished smiles. So she'd acted out, pushed back against her brothers, made every wrong move possible, until she'd stumbled straight into a trap her enemies had spent years building. The Ashton fortune evaporated. The family went bankrupt. And she had frozen to death alone on the streets, penniless and forgotten. "Serena, the transfer is done." The girl on the left pressed a small crimson USB drive into her palm. Serena closed her fingers around it, her expression unreadable. In her previous life, she hadn't used it to blackmail Riley. She'd thought of her biological mother instead—that wretched woman who had spent years being shamed by the entire village for having a child outside of marriage. In a moment of misplaced compassion, she had destroyed the drive. And the video had leaked anyway. Millions of people had torn Riley apart online. Riley, unable to bear it, had jumped from a building. And the note she left behind was addressed entirely to Serena—page after page of blame. Serena had tried to explain. It was Mia Reed who had hired someone to install the camera. She hadn't been the one to leak the footage. The Quinn family hadn't believed a word. From that day forward, they became the Ashtons' bitterest enemies. That feud had been one of the final nails in the Ashton family's coffin. Mia watched Serena comply so easily and couldn't quite suppress a smirk. She reached out to take Serena's laptop—but Serena snatched it back before her fingers could close around it. "This is my brother's laptop," Serena said, voice steady. "It has sensitive files on it. I need to bring it home." She suspected it was Mia who had recovered the deleted video from her hard drive last time and leaked it. This time, the laptop was not leaving her hands. When Mia heard the mention of Serena's brother, she paused. That cold, intimidating face flashed through her mind. After a beat, she let it go. Still, she probed. "Serena, you're not going to lose your nerve about posting it, are you?" Serena laughed inwardly. Outwardly, she put on a ruthless expression. "Riley made me a laughingstock. There's no way I'm letting her walk away from this." Satisfied that Serena seemed like her usual vindictive self, Mia exchanged a glance with her accomplice. "So when are you posting it?" Serena tucked the USB drive into her pocket, scooped up the laptop, and said lightly, "I'm going to wait right here until she comes out." "First, I'll shake her down for ten million. Once the money clears, I'll post the video." Mia and the other girl looked at each other. What a moron, their eyes said. "Alright, Serena. We'll go downstairs, reserve a private booth, and order all your favorites." Mia had no intention of being seen anywhere near this mess. She just wanted to sit back and watch Serena crash and burn. "Perfect. Go wait for me there. Once I have the money, I'm taking you both to the Maldives," Serena said, playing the part of the breezy, open-handed heiress. Satisfied that Serena hadn't grown suspicious, Mia gathered her henchwoman and headed out. The moment the door clicked shut, Serena moved. She opened the laptop, uninstalled the surveillance software, and wiped every cached video file from the drive. Then she downloaded seven or eight religious sermon videos to fill the space, disguised to look exactly like surveillance footage. She swapped the contents of the USB drive for the same files, just to be safe. When it was done, she let out a long, shaky breath. The camera in the next room would have to wait until Riley checked out. She'd find a moment to deal with it then. Half an hour later, Serena was crouched by her door when she heard the adjacent door open. "Riley, don't worry about it. I'm going to build something real. I'll make your father respect me," the man in the hallway announced, full of self-righteous fire. Serena rolled her eyes. In her past life, after Riley jumped, this same man had gone sprinting to every media outlet he could find, claiming Riley had been the one pursuing him. Spineless trash. Riley had been so naive to believe in him. After the two of them left, Serena slipped through the door they hadn't bothered to close behind them. The room was heavy with incense, masking everything else. She didn't stop to think about it. She dragged a chair over to the bedside table, climbed up, and ripped the pinhole camera from its hiding spot. Then she slipped quietly back into her own room. Standing in the dark, Serena felt the cold sweat soaking through her shirt. This life would be different. She was done getting tangled up in the Ashton family's disasters. From here on out, she was going to be a model rich girl—graceful, agreeable, and blissfully, deliberately useless. Buzz. Buzz. Her phone lit up the darkened room. Serena picked it up. [Mia: Serena, are you done? I saw Riley leave.] [Mia: Serena, I even added an extra order of mac and cheese to your instant ramen.] Serena locked the screen without bothering to reply. Downstairs, Serena stood outside the private dining booth with her backpack over one shoulder, listening. "Disgusting," Mia was saying inside, voice loose and careless. "Only someone like Serena would actually want this stuff. Total countryside taste." "An illegitimate nobody from some backwater village, playing dress-up like she belongs here." "And she genuinely thinks we like her." A pause, dripping with disdain. "Pathetic." "She deserves everything coming to her." Serena let out a quiet, hollow laugh. She had offered her real friendship to people who saw her as a punchline. Yeah—that had been idiotic. It had taken dying to learn who people truly were. An expensive lesson. She didn't go in. She walked straight to the front desk and checked out. She was almost out the door. "Serena!" Mia's voice sliced through the lobby from behind her. "You took forever. We've been waiting ages." Since the evidence was already gone, Serena dropped the act. She turned around and looked at them coolly. "I'm tired. I'm going home. Enjoy your dinner." Mia's brow creased. "Serena, what is your problem?" Serena didn't feel like explaining. She turned to leave. Mia's expression sharpened. She shot a quick look at her accomplice. They both lunged at once, going for Serena's backpack. Serena twisted away and kicked—hard. Once, twice. Both of them. Neither had expected that kind of strength. Even working together, they couldn't get a grip on her. "Ladies, please—no physical altercations in the lobby." Two floor managers appeared, moving quickly toward the commotion. Serena used the distraction to land one final kick squarely on Mia, then turned and sprinted for the parking garage without a backward glance. "Ow!" Mia hit the floor. Her sidekick scrambled to help her up. "What do we do? She got away. The whole plan is falling apart." Mia's face twisted. She yanked out her phone. "Think she can just run?" Her voice dropped low and flat. "I'll make sure she can't." "She's going to take the blame for this. I'll make sure of it." Her sidekick stared at her. "What do you mean?"
Chapter 1 Reborn The Royal Hotel. Three young women were squeezed shoulder-to-shoulder on a king-sized bed, eyes fixed on the surveillance feed playing on a laptop screen. The footage offered a crystal-clear view of the bed in the adjacent room. Clothes were scattered across the floor. Two figures tangled in the sheets. "Don't stop..." a woman moaned softly. "God, yes..." a man's breathing came ragged and heavy. The sounds made all three of them flush. The girl on the left suddenly nudged Serena Ashton, who was sandwiched in the middle, her voice buzzing with excitement. "Serena, with this video, Riley Quinn is finished. Let's see how long she keeps up that holier-than-thou act now. She did this to herself." The girl on the right chimed in at once. "Exactly. Walking around like she's above everyone else. Who does she think she is? She asked for this." Serena kept her eyes down, murmuring calmly, "Yeah. Good thing you had the foresight to plant that camera." But inside, she was unraveling. Minutes ago—in her memory—she had drawn her last breath on a bitter, snow-choked night, forced to watch the Ashton family collapse in ruin, because of her. And then her eyes had snapped open. She was back—three years into the past. The night before, someone would set a trap that drove the youngest daughter of the Quinn family to her death. Serena inhaled sharply, fighting to slow her hammering heart. In her past life, she had been a fool. Born illegitimate, raised in the countryside—she had never belonged in the world of old money and polished smiles. So she'd acted out, pushed back against her brothers, made every wrong move possible, until she'd stumbled straight into a trap her enemies had spent years building. The Ashton fortune evaporated. The family went bankrupt. And she had frozen to death alone on the streets, penniless and forgotten. "Serena, the transfer is done." The girl on the left pressed a small crimson USB drive into her palm. Serena closed her fingers around it, her expression unreadable. In her previous life, she hadn't used it to blackmail Riley. She'd thought of her biological mother instead—that wretched woman who had spent years being shamed by the entire village for having a child outside of marriage. In a moment of misplaced compassion, she had destroyed the drive. And the video had leaked anyway. Millions of people had torn Riley apart online. Riley, unable to bear it, had jumped from a building. And the note she left behind was addressed entirely to Serena—page after page of blame. Serena had tried to explain. It was Mia Reed who had hired someone to install the camera. She hadn't been the one to leak the footage. The Quinn family hadn't believed a word. From that day forward, they became the Ashtons' bitterest enemies. That feud had been one of the final nails in the Ashton family's coffin. Mia watched Serena comply so easily and couldn't quite suppress a smirk. She reached out to take Serena's laptop—but Serena snatched it back before her fingers could close around it. "This is my brother's laptop," Serena said, voice steady. "It has sensitive files on it. I need to bring it home." She suspected it was Mia who had recovered the deleted video from her hard drive last time and leaked it. This time, the laptop was not leaving her hands. When Mia heard the mention of Serena's brother, she paused. That cold, intimidating face flashed through her mind. After a beat, she let it go. Still, she probed. "Serena, you're not going to lose your nerve about posting it, are you?" Serena laughed inwardly. Outwardly, she put on a ruthless expression. "Riley made me a laughingstock. There's no way I'm letting her walk away from this." Satisfied that Serena seemed like her usual vindictive self, Mia exchanged a glance with her accomplice. "So when are you posting it?" Serena tucked the USB drive into her pocket, scooped up the laptop, and said lightly, "I'm going to wait right here until she comes out." "First, I'll shake her down for ten million. Once the money clears, I'll post the video." Mia and the other girl looked at each other. What a moron, their eyes said. "Alright, Serena. We'll go downstairs, reserve a private booth, and order all your favorites." Mia had no intention of being seen anywhere near this mess. She just wanted to sit back and watch Serena crash and burn. "Perfect. Go wait for me there. Once I have the money, I'm taking you both to the Maldives," Serena said, playing the part of the breezy, open-handed heiress. Satisfied that Serena hadn't grown suspicious, Mia gathered her henchwoman and headed out. The moment the door clicked shut, Serena moved. She opened the laptop, uninstalled the surveillance software, and wiped every cached video file from the drive. Then she downloaded seven or eight religious sermon videos to fill the space, disguised to look exactly like surveillance footage. She swapped the contents of the USB drive for the same files, just to be safe. When it was done, she let out a long, shaky breath. The camera in the next room would have to wait until Riley checked out. She'd find a moment to deal with it then. Half an hour later, Serena was crouched by her door when she heard the adjacent door open. "Riley, don't worry about it. I'm going to build something real. I'll make your father respect me," the man in the hallway announced, full of self-righteous fire. Serena rolled her eyes. In her past life, after Riley jumped, this same man had gone sprinting to every media outlet he could find, claiming Riley had been the one pursuing him. Spineless trash. Riley had been so naive to believe in him. After the two of them left, Serena slipped through the door they hadn't bothered to close behind them. The room was heavy with incense, masking everything else. She didn't stop to think about it. She dragged a chair over to the bedside table, climbed up, and ripped the pinhole camera from its hiding spot. Then she slipped quietly back into her own room. Standing in the dark, Serena felt the cold sweat soaking through her shirt. This life would be different. She was done getting tangled up in the Ashton family's disasters. From here on out, she was going to be a model rich girl—graceful, agreeable, and blissfully, deliberately useless. Buzz. Buzz. Her phone lit up the darkened room. Serena picked it up. [Mia: Serena, are you done? I saw Riley leave.] [Mia: Serena, I even added an extra order of mac and cheese to your instant ramen.] Serena locked the screen without bothering to reply. Downstairs, Serena stood outside the private dining booth with her backpack over one shoulder, listening. "Disgusting," Mia was saying inside, voice loose and careless. "Only someone like Serena would actually want this stuff. Total countryside taste." "An illegitimate nobody from some backwater village, playing dress-up like she belongs here." "And she genuinely thinks we like her." A pause, dripping with disdain. "Pathetic." "She deserves everything coming to her." Serena let out a quiet, hollow laugh. She had offered her real friendship to people who saw her as a punchline. Yeah—that had been idiotic. It had taken dying to learn who people truly were. An expensive lesson. She didn't go in. She walked straight to the front desk and checked out. She was almost out the door. "Serena!" Mia's voice sliced through the lobby from behind her. "You took forever. We've been waiting ages." Since the evidence was already gone, Serena dropped the act. She turned around and looked at them coolly. "I'm tired. I'm going home. Enjoy your dinner." Mia's brow creased. "Serena, what is your problem?" Serena didn't feel like explaining. She turned to leave. Mia's expression sharpened. She shot a quick look at her accomplice. They both lunged at once, going for Serena's backpack. Serena twisted away and kicked—hard. Once, twice. Both of them. Neither had expected that kind of strength. Even working together, they couldn't get a grip on her. "Ladies, please—no physical altercations in the lobby." Two floor managers appeared, moving quickly toward the commotion. Serena used the distraction to land one final kick squarely on Mia, then turned and sprinted for the parking garage without a backward glance. "Ow!" Mia hit the floor. Her sidekick scrambled to help her up. "What do we do? She got away. The whole plan is falling apart." Mia's face twisted. She yanked out her phone. "Think she can just run?" Her voice dropped low and flat. "I'll make sure she can't." "She's going to take the blame for this. I'll make sure of it." Her sidekick stared at her. "What do you mean?"
What if you had your dream hair, skin, and nails? What if I told you that achieving perfection is as easy as 1 serving of this trending supplement? How much easier would life be! Now I know what you’re thinking, it must be too good to be true… But the science says otherwise! Correxiko Marine Collagen Capsules can help to: ✅ Improve skin moisture, elasticity, and hydration. ✅ Strengthen nails with less breakages. ✅ Increase hair thickness and reduce hair loss. It’s SO EASY to add to your daily routine, simply take 2 in the morning and 2 in the evening to aid sleep and notice how your skin, hair, and nails look and feel so much better. All you have to do is tap the "Shop now" button and say hello to the new you! 👇 | What if you had your dream hair, skin, and nails? What if I told you that achieving perfection is as easy as 1 serving of this trending supplement? How much easier would life be! Now I know what you’re thinking, it must be too good to be true… But the science says otherwise! Correxiko Marine Collagen Capsules can help to: ✅ Improve skin moisture, elasticity, and hydration. ✅ Strengthen nails with less breakages. ✅ Increase hair thickness and reduce hair loss. It’s SO EASY to add to your daily routine, simply take 2 in the morning and 2 in the evening to aid sleep and notice how your skin, hair, and nails look and feel so much better. All you have to do is tap the "Shop now" button and say hello to the new you! 👇 | What if you had your dream hair, skin, and nails? What if I told you that achieving perfection is as easy as 1 serving of this trending supplement? How much easier would life be! Now I know what you’re thinking, it must be too good to be true… But the science says otherwise! Correxiko Marine Collagen Capsules can help to: ✅ Improve skin moisture, elasticity, and hydration. ✅ Strengthen nails with less breakages. ✅ Increase hair thickness and reduce hair loss. It’s SO EASY to add to your daily routine, simply take 2 in the morning and 2 in the evening to aid sleep and notice how your skin, hair, and nails look and feel so much better. All you have to do is tap the "Shop now" button and say hello to the new you! 👇
Chapter 1 Reborn The Royal Hotel. Three young women were squeezed shoulder-to-shoulder on a king-sized bed, eyes fixed on the surveillance feed playing on a laptop screen. The footage offered a crystal-clear view of the bed in the adjacent room. Clothes were scattered across the floor. Two figures tangled in the sheets. "Don't stop..." a woman moaned softly. "God, yes..." a man's breathing came ragged and heavy. The sounds made all three of them flush. The girl on the left suddenly nudged Serena Ashton, who was sandwiched in the middle, her voice buzzing with excitement. "Serena, with this video, Riley Quinn is finished. Let's see how long she keeps up that holier-than-thou act now. She did this to herself." The girl on the right chimed in at once. "Exactly. Walking around like she's above everyone else. Who does she think she is? She asked for this." Serena kept her eyes down, murmuring calmly, "Yeah. Good thing you had the foresight to plant that camera." But inside, she was unraveling. Minutes ago—in her memory—she had drawn her last breath on a bitter, snow-choked night, forced to watch the Ashton family collapse in ruin, because of her. And then her eyes had snapped open. She was back—three years into the past. The night before, someone would set a trap that drove the youngest daughter of the Quinn family to her death. Serena inhaled sharply, fighting to slow her hammering heart. In her past life, she had been a fool. Born illegitimate, raised in the countryside—she had never belonged in the world of old money and polished smiles. So she'd acted out, pushed back against her brothers, made every wrong move possible, until she'd stumbled straight into a trap her enemies had spent years building. The Ashton fortune evaporated. The family went bankrupt. And she had frozen to death alone on the streets, penniless and forgotten. "Serena, the transfer is done." The girl on the left pressed a small crimson USB drive into her palm. Serena closed her fingers around it, her expression unreadable. In her previous life, she hadn't used it to blackmail Riley. She'd thought of her biological mother instead—that wretched woman who had spent years being shamed by the entire village for having a child outside of marriage. In a moment of misplaced compassion, she had destroyed the drive. And the video had leaked anyway. Millions of people had torn Riley apart online. Riley, unable to bear it, had jumped from a building. And the note she left behind was addressed entirely to Serena—page after page of blame. Serena had tried to explain. It was Mia Reed who had hired someone to install the camera. She hadn't been the one to leak the footage. The Quinn family hadn't believed a word. From that day forward, they became the Ashtons' bitterest enemies. That feud had been one of the final nails in the Ashton family's coffin. Mia watched Serena comply so easily and couldn't quite suppress a smirk. She reached out to take Serena's laptop—but Serena snatched it back before her fingers could close around it. "This is my brother's laptop," Serena said, voice steady. "It has sensitive files on it. I need to bring it home." She suspected it was Mia who had recovered the deleted video from her hard drive last time and leaked it. This time, the laptop was not leaving her hands. When Mia heard the mention of Serena's brother, she paused. That cold, intimidating face flashed through her mind. After a beat, she let it go. Still, she probed. "Serena, you're not going to lose your nerve about posting it, are you?" Serena laughed inwardly. Outwardly, she put on a ruthless expression. "Riley made me a laughingstock. There's no way I'm letting her walk away from this." Satisfied that Serena seemed like her usual vindictive self, Mia exchanged a glance with her accomplice. "So when are you posting it?" Serena tucked the USB drive into her pocket, scooped up the laptop, and said lightly, "I'm going to wait right here until she comes out." "First, I'll shake her down for ten million. Once the money clears, I'll post the video." Mia and the other girl looked at each other. What a moron, their eyes said. "Alright, Serena. We'll go downstairs, reserve a private booth, and order all your favorites." Mia had no intention of being seen anywhere near this mess. She just wanted to sit back and watch Serena crash and burn. "Perfect. Go wait for me there. Once I have the money, I'm taking you both to the Maldives," Serena said, playing the part of the breezy, open-handed heiress. Satisfied that Serena hadn't grown suspicious, Mia gathered her henchwoman and headed out. The moment the door clicked shut, Serena moved. She opened the laptop, uninstalled the surveillance software, and wiped every cached video file from the drive. Then she downloaded seven or eight religious sermon videos to fill the space, disguised to look exactly like surveillance footage. She swapped the contents of the USB drive for the same files, just to be safe. When it was done, she let out a long, shaky breath. The camera in the next room would have to wait until Riley checked out. She'd find a moment to deal with it then. Half an hour later, Serena was crouched by her door when she heard the adjacent door open. "Riley, don't worry about it. I'm going to build something real. I'll make your father respect me," the man in the hallway announced, full of self-righteous fire. Serena rolled her eyes. In her past life, after Riley jumped, this same man had gone sprinting to every media outlet he could find, claiming Riley had been the one pursuing him. Spineless trash. Riley had been so naive to believe in him. After the two of them left, Serena slipped through the door they hadn't bothered to close behind them. The room was heavy with incense, masking everything else. She didn't stop to think about it. She dragged a chair over to the bedside table, climbed up, and ripped the pinhole camera from its hiding spot. Then she slipped quietly back into her own room. Standing in the dark, Serena felt the cold sweat soaking through her shirt. This life would be different. She was done getting tangled up in the Ashton family's disasters. From here on out, she was going to be a model rich girl—graceful, agreeable, and blissfully, deliberately useless. Buzz. Buzz. Her phone lit up the darkened room. Serena picked it up. [Mia: Serena, are you done? I saw Riley leave.] [Mia: Serena, I even added an extra order of mac and cheese to your instant ramen.] Serena locked the screen without bothering to reply. Downstairs, Serena stood outside the private dining booth with her backpack over one shoulder, listening. "Disgusting," Mia was saying inside, voice loose and careless. "Only someone like Serena would actually want this stuff. Total countryside taste." "An illegitimate nobody from some backwater village, playing dress-up like she belongs here." "And she genuinely thinks we like her." A pause, dripping with disdain. "Pathetic." "She deserves everything coming to her." Serena let out a quiet, hollow laugh. She had offered her real friendship to people who saw her as a punchline. Yeah—that had been idiotic. It had taken dying to learn who people truly were. An expensive lesson. She didn't go in. She walked straight to the front desk and checked out. She was almost out the door. "Serena!" Mia's voice sliced through the lobby from behind her. "You took forever. We've been waiting ages." Since the evidence was already gone, Serena dropped the act. She turned around and looked at them coolly. "I'm tired. I'm going home. Enjoy your dinner." Mia's brow creased. "Serena, what is your problem?" Serena didn't feel like explaining. She turned to leave. Mia's expression sharpened. She shot a quick look at her accomplice. They both lunged at once, going for Serena's backpack. Serena twisted away and kicked—hard. Once, twice. Both of them. Neither had expected that kind of strength. Even working together, they couldn't get a grip on her. "Ladies, please—no physical altercations in the lobby." Two floor managers appeared, moving quickly toward the commotion. Serena used the distraction to land one final kick squarely on Mia, then turned and sprinted for the parking garage without a backward glance. "Ow!" Mia hit the floor. Her sidekick scrambled to help her up. "What do we do? She got away. The whole plan is falling apart." Mia's face twisted. She yanked out her phone. "Think she can just run?" Her voice dropped low and flat. "I'll make sure she can't." "She's going to take the blame for this. I'll make sure of it." Her sidekick stared at her. "What do you mean?"
Chapter 1 Reborn The Royal Hotel. Three young women were squeezed shoulder-to-shoulder on a king-sized bed, eyes fixed on the surveillance feed playing on a laptop screen. The footage offered a crystal-clear view of the bed in the adjacent room. Clothes were scattered across the floor. Two figures tangled in the sheets. "Don't stop..." a woman moaned softly. "God, yes..." a man's breathing came ragged and heavy. The sounds made all three of them flush. The girl on the left suddenly nudged Serena Ashton, who was sandwiched in the middle, her voice buzzing with excitement. "Serena, with this video, Riley Quinn is finished. Let's see how long she keeps up that holier-than-thou act now. She did this to herself." The girl on the right chimed in at once. "Exactly. Walking around like she's above everyone else. Who does she think she is? She asked for this." Serena kept her eyes down, murmuring calmly, "Yeah. Good thing you had the foresight to plant that camera." But inside, she was unraveling. Minutes ago—in her memory—she had drawn her last breath on a bitter, snow-choked night, forced to watch the Ashton family collapse in ruin, because of her. And then her eyes had snapped open. She was back—three years into the past. The night before, someone would set a trap that drove the youngest daughter of the Quinn family to her death. Serena inhaled sharply, fighting to slow her hammering heart. In her past life, she had been a fool. Born illegitimate, raised in the countryside—she had never belonged in the world of old money and polished smiles. So she'd acted out, pushed back against her brothers, made every wrong move possible, until she'd stumbled straight into a trap her enemies had spent years building. The Ashton fortune evaporated. The family went bankrupt. And she had frozen to death alone on the streets, penniless and forgotten. "Serena, the transfer is done." The girl on the left pressed a small crimson USB drive into her palm. Serena closed her fingers around it, her expression unreadable. In her previous life, she hadn't used it to blackmail Riley. She'd thought of her biological mother instead—that wretched woman who had spent years being shamed by the entire village for having a child outside of marriage. In a moment of misplaced compassion, she had destroyed the drive. And the video had leaked anyway. Millions of people had torn Riley apart online. Riley, unable to bear it, had jumped from a building. And the note she left behind was addressed entirely to Serena—page after page of blame. Serena had tried to explain. It was Mia Reed who had hired someone to install the camera. She hadn't been the one to leak the footage. The Quinn family hadn't believed a word. From that day forward, they became the Ashtons' bitterest enemies. That feud had been one of the final nails in the Ashton family's coffin. Mia watched Serena comply so easily and couldn't quite suppress a smirk. She reached out to take Serena's laptop—but Serena snatched it back before her fingers could close around it. "This is my brother's laptop," Serena said, voice steady. "It has sensitive files on it. I need to bring it home." She suspected it was Mia who had recovered the deleted video from her hard drive last time and leaked it. This time, the laptop was not leaving her hands. When Mia heard the mention of Serena's brother, she paused. That cold, intimidating face flashed through her mind. After a beat, she let it go. Still, she probed. "Serena, you're not going to lose your nerve about posting it, are you?" Serena laughed inwardly. Outwardly, she put on a ruthless expression. "Riley made me a laughingstock. There's no way I'm letting her walk away from this." Satisfied that Serena seemed like her usual vindictive self, Mia exchanged a glance with her accomplice. "So when are you posting it?" Serena tucked the USB drive into her pocket, scooped up the laptop, and said lightly, "I'm going to wait right here until she comes out." "First, I'll shake her down for ten million. Once the money clears, I'll post the video." Mia and the other girl looked at each other. What a moron, their eyes said. "Alright, Serena. We'll go downstairs, reserve a private booth, and order all your favorites." Mia had no intention of being seen anywhere near this mess. She just wanted to sit back and watch Serena crash and burn. "Perfect. Go wait for me there. Once I have the money, I'm taking you both to the Maldives," Serena said, playing the part of the breezy, open-handed heiress. Satisfied that Serena hadn't grown suspicious, Mia gathered her henchwoman and headed out. The moment the door clicked shut, Serena moved. She opened the laptop, uninstalled the surveillance software, and wiped every cached video file from the drive. Then she downloaded seven or eight religious sermon videos to fill the space, disguised to look exactly like surveillance footage. She swapped the contents of the USB drive for the same files, just to be safe. When it was done, she let out a long, shaky breath. The camera in the next room would have to wait until Riley checked out. She'd find a moment to deal with it then. Half an hour later, Serena was crouched by her door when she heard the adjacent door open. "Riley, don't worry about it. I'm going to build something real. I'll make your father respect me," the man in the hallway announced, full of self-righteous fire. Serena rolled her eyes. In her past life, after Riley jumped, this same man had gone sprinting to every media outlet he could find, claiming Riley had been the one pursuing him. Spineless trash. Riley had been so naive to believe in him. After the two of them left, Serena slipped through the door they hadn't bothered to close behind them. The room was heavy with incense, masking everything else. She didn't stop to think about it. She dragged a chair over to the bedside table, climbed up, and ripped the pinhole camera from its hiding spot. Then she slipped quietly back into her own room. Standing in the dark, Serena felt the cold sweat soaking through her shirt. This life would be different. She was done getting tangled up in the Ashton family's disasters. From here on out, she was going to be a model rich girl—graceful, agreeable, and blissfully, deliberately useless. Buzz. Buzz. Her phone lit up the darkened room. Serena picked it up. [Mia: Serena, are you done? I saw Riley leave.] [Mia: Serena, I even added an extra order of mac and cheese to your instant ramen.] Serena locked the screen without bothering to reply. Downstairs, Serena stood outside the private dining booth with her backpack over one shoulder, listening. "Disgusting," Mia was saying inside, voice loose and careless. "Only someone like Serena would actually want this stuff. Total countryside taste." "An illegitimate nobody from some backwater village, playing dress-up like she belongs here." "And she genuinely thinks we like her." A pause, dripping with disdain. "Pathetic." "She deserves everything coming to her." Serena let out a quiet, hollow laugh. She had offered her real friendship to people who saw her as a punchline. Yeah—that had been idiotic. It had taken dying to learn who people truly were. An expensive lesson. She didn't go in. She walked straight to the front desk and checked out. She was almost out the door. "Serena!" Mia's voice sliced through the lobby from behind her. "You took forever. We've been waiting ages." Since the evidence was already gone, Serena dropped the act. She turned around and looked at them coolly. "I'm tired. I'm going home. Enjoy your dinner." Mia's brow creased. "Serena, what is your problem?" Serena didn't feel like explaining. She turned to leave. Mia's expression sharpened. She shot a quick look at her accomplice. They both lunged at once, going for Serena's backpack. Serena twisted away and kicked—hard. Once, twice. Both of them. Neither had expected that kind of strength. Even working together, they couldn't get a grip on her. "Ladies, please—no physical altercations in the lobby." Two floor managers appeared, moving quickly toward the commotion. Serena used the distraction to land one final kick squarely on Mia, then turned and sprinted for the parking garage without a backward glance. "Ow!" Mia hit the floor. Her sidekick scrambled to help her up. "What do we do? She got away. The whole plan is falling apart." Mia's face twisted. She yanked out her phone. "Think she can just run?" Her voice dropped low and flat. "I'll make sure she can't." "She's going to take the blame for this. I'll make sure of it." Her sidekick stared at her. "What do you mean?"
Chapter 1 Reborn The Royal Hotel. Three young women were squeezed shoulder-to-shoulder on a king-sized bed, eyes fixed on the surveillance feed playing on a laptop screen. The footage offered a crystal-clear view of the bed in the adjacent room. Clothes were scattered across the floor. Two figures tangled in the sheets. "Don't stop..." a woman moaned softly. "God, yes..." a man's breathing came ragged and heavy. The sounds made all three of them flush. The girl on the left suddenly nudged Serena Ashton, who was sandwiched in the middle, her voice buzzing with excitement. "Serena, with this video, Riley Quinn is finished. Let's see how long she keeps up that holier-than-thou act now. She did this to herself." The girl on the right chimed in at once. "Exactly. Walking around like she's above everyone else. Who does she think she is? She asked for this." Serena kept her eyes down, murmuring calmly, "Yeah. Good thing you had the foresight to plant that camera." But inside, she was unraveling. Minutes ago—in her memory—she had drawn her last breath on a bitter, snow-choked night, forced to watch the Ashton family collapse in ruin, because of her. And then her eyes had snapped open. She was back—three years into the past. The night before, someone would set a trap that drove the youngest daughter of the Quinn family to her death. Serena inhaled sharply, fighting to slow her hammering heart. In her past life, she had been a fool. Born illegitimate, raised in the countryside—she had never belonged in the world of old money and polished smiles. So she'd acted out, pushed back against her brothers, made every wrong move possible, until she'd stumbled straight into a trap her enemies had spent years building. The Ashton fortune evaporated. The family went bankrupt. And she had frozen to death alone on the streets, penniless and forgotten. "Serena, the transfer is done." The girl on the left pressed a small crimson USB drive into her palm. Serena closed her fingers around it, her expression unreadable. In her previous life, she hadn't used it to blackmail Riley. She'd thought of her biological mother instead—that wretched woman who had spent years being shamed by the entire village for having a child outside of marriage. In a moment of misplaced compassion, she had destroyed the drive. And the video had leaked anyway. Millions of people had torn Riley apart online. Riley, unable to bear it, had jumped from a building. And the note she left behind was addressed entirely to Serena—page after page of blame. Serena had tried to explain. It was Mia Reed who had hired someone to install the camera. She hadn't been the one to leak the footage. The Quinn family hadn't believed a word. From that day forward, they became the Ashtons' bitterest enemies. That feud had been one of the final nails in the Ashton family's coffin. Mia watched Serena comply so easily and couldn't quite suppress a smirk. She reached out to take Serena's laptop—but Serena snatched it back before her fingers could close around it. "This is my brother's laptop," Serena said, voice steady. "It has sensitive files on it. I need to bring it home." She suspected it was Mia who had recovered the deleted video from her hard drive last time and leaked it. This time, the laptop was not leaving her hands. When Mia heard the mention of Serena's brother, she paused. That cold, intimidating face flashed through her mind. After a beat, she let it go. Still, she probed. "Serena, you're not going to lose your nerve about posting it, are you?" Serena laughed inwardly. Outwardly, she put on a ruthless expression. "Riley made me a laughingstock. There's no way I'm letting her walk away from this." Satisfied that Serena seemed like her usual vindictive self, Mia exchanged a glance with her accomplice. "So when are you posting it?" Serena tucked the USB drive into her pocket, scooped up the laptop, and said lightly, "I'm going to wait right here until she comes out." "First, I'll shake her down for ten million. Once the money clears, I'll post the video." Mia and the other girl looked at each other. What a moron, their eyes said. "Alright, Serena. We'll go downstairs, reserve a private booth, and order all your favorites." Mia had no intention of being seen anywhere near this mess. She just wanted to sit back and watch Serena crash and burn. "Perfect. Go wait for me there. Once I have the money, I'm taking you both to the Maldives," Serena said, playing the part of the breezy, open-handed heiress. Satisfied that Serena hadn't grown suspicious, Mia gathered her henchwoman and headed out. The moment the door clicked shut, Serena moved. She opened the laptop, uninstalled the surveillance software, and wiped every cached video file from the drive. Then she downloaded seven or eight religious sermon videos to fill the space, disguised to look exactly like surveillance footage. She swapped the contents of the USB drive for the same files, just to be safe. When it was done, she let out a long, shaky breath. The camera in the next room would have to wait until Riley checked out. She'd find a moment to deal with it then. Half an hour later, Serena was crouched by her door when she heard the adjacent door open. "Riley, don't worry about it. I'm going to build something real. I'll make your father respect me," the man in the hallway announced, full of self-righteous fire. Serena rolled her eyes. In her past life, after Riley jumped, this same man had gone sprinting to every media outlet he could find, claiming Riley had been the one pursuing him. Spineless trash. Riley had been so naive to believe in him. After the two of them left, Serena slipped through the door they hadn't bothered to close behind them. The room was heavy with incense, masking everything else. She didn't stop to think about it. She dragged a chair over to the bedside table, climbed up, and ripped the pinhole camera from its hiding spot. Then she slipped quietly back into her own room. Standing in the dark, Serena felt the cold sweat soaking through her shirt. This life would be different. She was done getting tangled up in the Ashton family's disasters. From here on out, she was going to be a model rich girl—graceful, agreeable, and blissfully, deliberately useless. Buzz. Buzz. Her phone lit up the darkened room. Serena picked it up. [Mia: Serena, are you done? I saw Riley leave.] [Mia: Serena, I even added an extra order of mac and cheese to your instant ramen.] Serena locked the screen without bothering to reply. Downstairs, Serena stood outside the private dining booth with her backpack over one shoulder, listening. "Disgusting," Mia was saying inside, voice loose and careless. "Only someone like Serena would actually want this stuff. Total countryside taste." "An illegitimate nobody from some backwater village, playing dress-up like she belongs here." "And she genuinely thinks we like her." A pause, dripping with disdain. "Pathetic." "She deserves everything coming to her." Serena let out a quiet, hollow laugh. She had offered her real friendship to people who saw her as a punchline. Yeah—that had been idiotic. It had taken dying to learn who people truly were. An expensive lesson. She didn't go in. She walked straight to the front desk and checked out. She was almost out the door. "Serena!" Mia's voice sliced through the lobby from behind her. "You took forever. We've been waiting ages." Since the evidence was already gone, Serena dropped the act. She turned around and looked at them coolly. "I'm tired. I'm going home. Enjoy your dinner." Mia's brow creased. "Serena, what is your problem?" Serena didn't feel like explaining. She turned to leave. Mia's expression sharpened. She shot a quick look at her accomplice. They both lunged at once, going for Serena's backpack. Serena twisted away and kicked—hard. Once, twice. Both of them. Neither had expected that kind of strength. Even working together, they couldn't get a grip on her. "Ladies, please—no physical altercations in the lobby." Two floor managers appeared, moving quickly toward the commotion. Serena used the distraction to land one final kick squarely on Mia, then turned and sprinted for the parking garage without a backward glance. "Ow!" Mia hit the floor. Her sidekick scrambled to help her up. "What do we do? She got away. The whole plan is falling apart." Mia's face twisted. She yanked out her phone. "Think she can just run?" Her voice dropped low and flat. "I'll make sure she can't." "She's going to take the blame for this. I'll make sure of it." Her sidekick stared at her. "What do you mean?"
What if you had your dream hair, skin, and nails? What if I told you that achieving perfection is as easy as 1 serving of this trending supplement? How much easier would life be! Now I know what you’re thinking, it must be too good to be true… But the science says otherwise! Correxiko Marine Collagen Capsules can help to: ✅ Improve skin moisture, elasticity, and hydration. ✅ Strengthen nails with less breakages. ✅ Increase hair thickness and reduce hair loss. It’s SO EASY to add to your daily routine, simply take 2 in the morning and 2 in the evening to aid sleep and notice how your skin, hair, and nails look and feel so much better. All you have to do is tap the "Shop now" button and say hello to the new you! 👇 | What if you had your dream hair, skin, and nails? What if I told you that achieving perfection is as easy as 1 serving of this trending supplement? How much easier would life be! Now I know what you’re thinking, it must be too good to be true… But the science says otherwise! Correxiko Marine Collagen Capsules can help to: ✅ Improve skin moisture, elasticity, and hydration. ✅ Strengthen nails with less breakages. ✅ Increase hair thickness and reduce hair loss. It’s SO EASY to add to your daily routine, simply take 2 in the morning and 2 in the evening to aid sleep and notice how your skin, hair, and nails look and feel so much better. All you have to do is tap the "Shop now" button and say hello to the new you! 👇 | What if you had your dream hair, skin, and nails? What if I told you that achieving perfection is as easy as 1 serving of this trending supplement? How much easier would life be! Now I know what you’re thinking, it must be too good to be true… But the science says otherwise! Correxiko Marine Collagen Capsules can help to: ✅ Improve skin moisture, elasticity, and hydration. ✅ Strengthen nails with less breakages. ✅ Increase hair thickness and reduce hair loss. It’s SO EASY to add to your daily routine, simply take 2 in the morning and 2 in the evening to aid sleep and notice how your skin, hair, and nails look and feel so much better. All you have to do is tap the "Shop now" button and say hello to the new you! 👇
Chapter 1 Reborn The Royal Hotel. Three young women were squeezed shoulder-to-shoulder on a king-sized bed, eyes fixed on the surveillance feed playing on a laptop screen. The footage offered a crystal-clear view of the bed in the adjacent room. Clothes were scattered across the floor. Two figures tangled in the sheets. "Don't stop..." a woman moaned softly. "God, yes..." a man's breathing came ragged and heavy. The sounds made all three of them flush. The girl on the left suddenly nudged Serena Ashton, who was sandwiched in the middle, her voice buzzing with excitement. "Serena, with this video, Riley Quinn is finished. Let's see how long she keeps up that holier-than-thou act now. She did this to herself." The girl on the right chimed in at once. "Exactly. Walking around like she's above everyone else. Who does she think she is? She asked for this." Serena kept her eyes down, murmuring calmly, "Yeah. Good thing you had the foresight to plant that camera." But inside, she was unraveling. Minutes ago—in her memory—she had drawn her last breath on a bitter, snow-choked night, forced to watch the Ashton family collapse in ruin, because of her. And then her eyes had snapped open. She was back—three years into the past. The night before, someone would set a trap that drove the youngest daughter of the Quinn family to her death. Serena inhaled sharply, fighting to slow her hammering heart. In her past life, she had been a fool. Born illegitimate, raised in the countryside—she had never belonged in the world of old money and polished smiles. So she'd acted out, pushed back against her brothers, made every wrong move possible, until she'd stumbled straight into a trap her enemies had spent years building. The Ashton fortune evaporated. The family went bankrupt. And she had frozen to death alone on the streets, penniless and forgotten. "Serena, the transfer is done." The girl on the left pressed a small crimson USB drive into her palm. Serena closed her fingers around it, her expression unreadable. In her previous life, she hadn't used it to blackmail Riley. She'd thought of her biological mother instead—that wretched woman who had spent years being shamed by the entire village for having a child outside of marriage. In a moment of misplaced compassion, she had destroyed the drive. And the video had leaked anyway. Millions of people had torn Riley apart online. Riley, unable to bear it, had jumped from a building. And the note she left behind was addressed entirely to Serena—page after page of blame. Serena had tried to explain. It was Mia Reed who had hired someone to install the camera. She hadn't been the one to leak the footage. The Quinn family hadn't believed a word. From that day forward, they became the Ashtons' bitterest enemies. That feud had been one of the final nails in the Ashton family's coffin. Mia watched Serena comply so easily and couldn't quite suppress a smirk. She reached out to take Serena's laptop—but Serena snatched it back before her fingers could close around it. "This is my brother's laptop," Serena said, voice steady. "It has sensitive files on it. I need to bring it home." She suspected it was Mia who had recovered the deleted video from her hard drive last time and leaked it. This time, the laptop was not leaving her hands. When Mia heard the mention of Serena's brother, she paused. That cold, intimidating face flashed through her mind. After a beat, she let it go. Still, she probed. "Serena, you're not going to lose your nerve about posting it, are you?" Serena laughed inwardly. Outwardly, she put on a ruthless expression. "Riley made me a laughingstock. There's no way I'm letting her walk away from this." Satisfied that Serena seemed like her usual vindictive self, Mia exchanged a glance with her accomplice. "So when are you posting it?" Serena tucked the USB drive into her pocket, scooped up the laptop, and said lightly, "I'm going to wait right here until she comes out." "First, I'll shake her down for ten million. Once the money clears, I'll post the video." Mia and the other girl looked at each other. What a moron, their eyes said. "Alright, Serena. We'll go downstairs, reserve a private booth, and order all your favorites." Mia had no intention of being seen anywhere near this mess. She just wanted to sit back and watch Serena crash and burn. "Perfect. Go wait for me there. Once I have the money, I'm taking you both to the Maldives," Serena said, playing the part of the breezy, open-handed heiress. Satisfied that Serena hadn't grown suspicious, Mia gathered her henchwoman and headed out. The moment the door clicked shut, Serena moved. She opened the laptop, uninstalled the surveillance software, and wiped every cached video file from the drive. Then she downloaded seven or eight religious sermon videos to fill the space, disguised to look exactly like surveillance footage. She swapped the contents of the USB drive for the same files, just to be safe. When it was done, she let out a long, shaky breath. The camera in the next room would have to wait until Riley checked out. She'd find a moment to deal with it then. Half an hour later, Serena was crouched by her door when she heard the adjacent door open. "Riley, don't worry about it. I'm going to build something real. I'll make your father respect me," the man in the hallway announced, full of self-righteous fire. Serena rolled her eyes. In her past life, after Riley jumped, this same man had gone sprinting to every media outlet he could find, claiming Riley had been the one pursuing him. Spineless trash. Riley had been so naive to believe in him. After the two of them left, Serena slipped through the door they hadn't bothered to close behind them. The room was heavy with incense, masking everything else. She didn't stop to think about it. She dragged a chair over to the bedside table, climbed up, and ripped the pinhole camera from its hiding spot. Then she slipped quietly back into her own room. Standing in the dark, Serena felt the cold sweat soaking through her shirt. This life would be different. She was done getting tangled up in the Ashton family's disasters. From here on out, she was going to be a model rich girl—graceful, agreeable, and blissfully, deliberately useless. Buzz. Buzz. Her phone lit up the darkened room. Serena picked it up. [Mia: Serena, are you done? I saw Riley leave.] [Mia: Serena, I even added an extra order of mac and cheese to your instant ramen.] Serena locked the screen without bothering to reply. Downstairs, Serena stood outside the private dining booth with her backpack over one shoulder, listening. "Disgusting," Mia was saying inside, voice loose and careless. "Only someone like Serena would actually want this stuff. Total countryside taste." "An illegitimate nobody from some backwater village, playing dress-up like she belongs here." "And she genuinely thinks we like her." A pause, dripping with disdain. "Pathetic." "She deserves everything coming to her." Serena let out a quiet, hollow laugh. She had offered her real friendship to people who saw her as a punchline. Yeah—that had been idiotic. It had taken dying to learn who people truly were. An expensive lesson. She didn't go in. She walked straight to the front desk and checked out. She was almost out the door. "Serena!" Mia's voice sliced through the lobby from behind her. "You took forever. We've been waiting ages." Since the evidence was already gone, Serena dropped the act. She turned around and looked at them coolly. "I'm tired. I'm going home. Enjoy your dinner." Mia's brow creased. "Serena, what is your problem?" Serena didn't feel like explaining. She turned to leave. Mia's expression sharpened. She shot a quick look at her accomplice. They both lunged at once, going for Serena's backpack. Serena twisted away and kicked—hard. Once, twice. Both of them. Neither had expected that kind of strength. Even working together, they couldn't get a grip on her. "Ladies, please—no physical altercations in the lobby." Two floor managers appeared, moving quickly toward the commotion. Serena used the distraction to land one final kick squarely on Mia, then turned and sprinted for the parking garage without a backward glance. "Ow!" Mia hit the floor. Her sidekick scrambled to help her up. "What do we do? She got away. The whole plan is falling apart." Mia's face twisted. She yanked out her phone. "Think she can just run?" Her voice dropped low and flat. "I'll make sure she can't." "She's going to take the blame for this. I'll make sure of it." Her sidekick stared at her. "What do you mean?"
Chapter 1 Reborn The Royal Hotel. Three young women were squeezed shoulder-to-shoulder on a king-sized bed, eyes fixed on the surveillance feed playing on a laptop screen. The footage offered a crystal-clear view of the bed in the adjacent room. Clothes were scattered across the floor. Two figures tangled in the sheets. "Don't stop..." a woman moaned softly. "God, yes..." a man's breathing came ragged and heavy. The sounds made all three of them flush. The girl on the left suddenly nudged Serena Ashton, who was sandwiched in the middle, her voice buzzing with excitement. "Serena, with this video, Riley Quinn is finished. Let's see how long she keeps up that holier-than-thou act now. She did this to herself." The girl on the right chimed in at once. "Exactly. Walking around like she's above everyone else. Who does she think she is? She asked for this." Serena kept her eyes down, murmuring calmly, "Yeah. Good thing you had the foresight to plant that camera." But inside, she was unraveling. Minutes ago—in her memory—she had drawn her last breath on a bitter, snow-choked night, forced to watch the Ashton family collapse in ruin, because of her. And then her eyes had snapped open. She was back—three years into the past. The night before, someone would set a trap that drove the youngest daughter of the Quinn family to her death. Serena inhaled sharply, fighting to slow her hammering heart. In her past life, she had been a fool. Born illegitimate, raised in the countryside—she had never belonged in the world of old money and polished smiles. So she'd acted out, pushed back against her brothers, made every wrong move possible, until she'd stumbled straight into a trap her enemies had spent years building. The Ashton fortune evaporated. The family went bankrupt. And she had frozen to death alone on the streets, penniless and forgotten. "Serena, the transfer is done." The girl on the left pressed a small crimson USB drive into her palm. Serena closed her fingers around it, her expression unreadable. In her previous life, she hadn't used it to blackmail Riley. She'd thought of her biological mother instead—that wretched woman who had spent years being shamed by the entire village for having a child outside of marriage. In a moment of misplaced compassion, she had destroyed the drive. And the video had leaked anyway. Millions of people had torn Riley apart online. Riley, unable to bear it, had jumped from a building. And the note she left behind was addressed entirely to Serena—page after page of blame. Serena had tried to explain. It was Mia Reed who had hired someone to install the camera. She hadn't been the one to leak the footage. The Quinn family hadn't believed a word. From that day forward, they became the Ashtons' bitterest enemies. That feud had been one of the final nails in the Ashton family's coffin. Mia watched Serena comply so easily and couldn't quite suppress a smirk. She reached out to take Serena's laptop—but Serena snatched it back before her fingers could close around it. "This is my brother's laptop," Serena said, voice steady. "It has sensitive files on it. I need to bring it home." She suspected it was Mia who had recovered the deleted video from her hard drive last time and leaked it. This time, the laptop was not leaving her hands. When Mia heard the mention of Serena's brother, she paused. That cold, intimidating face flashed through her mind. After a beat, she let it go. Still, she probed. "Serena, you're not going to lose your nerve about posting it, are you?" Serena laughed inwardly. Outwardly, she put on a ruthless expression. "Riley made me a laughingstock. There's no way I'm letting her walk away from this." Satisfied that Serena seemed like her usual vindictive self, Mia exchanged a glance with her accomplice. "So when are you posting it?" Serena tucked the USB drive into her pocket, scooped up the laptop, and said lightly, "I'm going to wait right here until she comes out." "First, I'll shake her down for ten million. Once the money clears, I'll post the video." Mia and the other girl looked at each other. What a moron, their eyes said. "Alright, Serena. We'll go downstairs, reserve a private booth, and order all your favorites." Mia had no intention of being seen anywhere near this mess. She just wanted to sit back and watch Serena crash and burn. "Perfect. Go wait for me there. Once I have the money, I'm taking you both to the Maldives," Serena said, playing the part of the breezy, open-handed heiress. Satisfied that Serena hadn't grown suspicious, Mia gathered her henchwoman and headed out. The moment the door clicked shut, Serena moved. She opened the laptop, uninstalled the surveillance software, and wiped every cached video file from the drive. Then she downloaded seven or eight religious sermon videos to fill the space, disguised to look exactly like surveillance footage. She swapped the contents of the USB drive for the same files, just to be safe. When it was done, she let out a long, shaky breath. The camera in the next room would have to wait until Riley checked out. She'd find a moment to deal with it then. Half an hour later, Serena was crouched by her door when she heard the adjacent door open. "Riley, don't worry about it. I'm going to build something real. I'll make your father respect me," the man in the hallway announced, full of self-righteous fire. Serena rolled her eyes. In her past life, after Riley jumped, this same man had gone sprinting to every media outlet he could find, claiming Riley had been the one pursuing him. Spineless trash. Riley had been so naive to believe in him. After the two of them left, Serena slipped through the door they hadn't bothered to close behind them. The room was heavy with incense, masking everything else. She didn't stop to think about it. She dragged a chair over to the bedside table, climbed up, and ripped the pinhole camera from its hiding spot. Then she slipped quietly back into her own room. Standing in the dark, Serena felt the cold sweat soaking through her shirt. This life would be different. She was done getting tangled up in the Ashton family's disasters. From here on out, she was going to be a model rich girl—graceful, agreeable, and blissfully, deliberately useless. Buzz. Buzz. Her phone lit up the darkened room. Serena picked it up. [Mia: Serena, are you done? I saw Riley leave.] [Mia: Serena, I even added an extra order of mac and cheese to your instant ramen.] Serena locked the screen without bothering to reply. Downstairs, Serena stood outside the private dining booth with her backpack over one shoulder, listening. "Disgusting," Mia was saying inside, voice loose and careless. "Only someone like Serena would actually want this stuff. Total countryside taste." "An illegitimate nobody from some backwater village, playing dress-up like she belongs here." "And she genuinely thinks we like her." A pause, dripping with disdain. "Pathetic." "She deserves everything coming to her." Serena let out a quiet, hollow laugh. She had offered her real friendship to people who saw her as a punchline. Yeah—that had been idiotic. It had taken dying to learn who people truly were. An expensive lesson. She didn't go in. She walked straight to the front desk and checked out. She was almost out the door. "Serena!" Mia's voice sliced through the lobby from behind her. "You took forever. We've been waiting ages." Since the evidence was already gone, Serena dropped the act. She turned around and looked at them coolly. "I'm tired. I'm going home. Enjoy your dinner." Mia's brow creased. "Serena, what is your problem?" Serena didn't feel like explaining. She turned to leave. Mia's expression sharpened. She shot a quick look at her accomplice. They both lunged at once, going for Serena's backpack. Serena twisted away and kicked—hard. Once, twice. Both of them. Neither had expected that kind of strength. Even working together, they couldn't get a grip on her. "Ladies, please—no physical altercations in the lobby." Two floor managers appeared, moving quickly toward the commotion. Serena used the distraction to land one final kick squarely on Mia, then turned and sprinted for the parking garage without a backward glance. "Ow!" Mia hit the floor. Her sidekick scrambled to help her up. "What do we do? She got away. The whole plan is falling apart." Mia's face twisted. She yanked out her phone. "Think she can just run?" Her voice dropped low and flat. "I'll make sure she can't." "She's going to take the blame for this. I'll make sure of it." Her sidekick stared at her. "What do you mean?"
Chapter 1 Reborn The Royal Hotel. Three young women were squeezed shoulder-to-shoulder on a king-sized bed, eyes fixed on the surveillance feed playing on a laptop screen. The footage offered a crystal-clear view of the bed in the adjacent room. Clothes were scattered across the floor. Two figures tangled in the sheets. "Don't stop..." a woman moaned softly. "God, yes..." a man's breathing came ragged and heavy. The sounds made all three of them flush. The girl on the left suddenly nudged Serena Ashton, who was sandwiched in the middle, her voice buzzing with excitement. "Serena, with this video, Riley Quinn is finished. Let's see how long she keeps up that holier-than-thou act now. She did this to herself." The girl on the right chimed in at once. "Exactly. Walking around like she's above everyone else. Who does she think she is? She asked for this." Serena kept her eyes down, murmuring calmly, "Yeah. Good thing you had the foresight to plant that camera." But inside, she was unraveling. Minutes ago—in her memory—she had drawn her last breath on a bitter, snow-choked night, forced to watch the Ashton family collapse in ruin, because of her. And then her eyes had snapped open. She was back—three years into the past. The night before, someone would set a trap that drove the youngest daughter of the Quinn family to her death. Serena inhaled sharply, fighting to slow her hammering heart. In her past life, she had been a fool. Born illegitimate, raised in the countryside—she had never belonged in the world of old money and polished smiles. So she'd acted out, pushed back against her brothers, made every wrong move possible, until she'd stumbled straight into a trap her enemies had spent years building. The Ashton fortune evaporated. The family went bankrupt. And she had frozen to death alone on the streets, penniless and forgotten. "Serena, the transfer is done." The girl on the left pressed a small crimson USB drive into her palm. Serena closed her fingers around it, her expression unreadable. In her previous life, she hadn't used it to blackmail Riley. She'd thought of her biological mother instead—that wretched woman who had spent years being shamed by the entire village for having a child outside of marriage. In a moment of misplaced compassion, she had destroyed the drive. And the video had leaked anyway. Millions of people had torn Riley apart online. Riley, unable to bear it, had jumped from a building. And the note she left behind was addressed entirely to Serena—page after page of blame. Serena had tried to explain. It was Mia Reed who had hired someone to install the camera. She hadn't been the one to leak the footage. The Quinn family hadn't believed a word. From that day forward, they became the Ashtons' bitterest enemies. That feud had been one of the final nails in the Ashton family's coffin. Mia watched Serena comply so easily and couldn't quite suppress a smirk. She reached out to take Serena's laptop—but Serena snatched it back before her fingers could close around it. "This is my brother's laptop," Serena said, voice steady. "It has sensitive files on it. I need to bring it home." She suspected it was Mia who had recovered the deleted video from her hard drive last time and leaked it. This time, the laptop was not leaving her hands. When Mia heard the mention of Serena's brother, she paused. That cold, intimidating face flashed through her mind. After a beat, she let it go. Still, she probed. "Serena, you're not going to lose your nerve about posting it, are you?" Serena laughed inwardly. Outwardly, she put on a ruthless expression. "Riley made me a laughingstock. There's no way I'm letting her walk away from this." Satisfied that Serena seemed like her usual vindictive self, Mia exchanged a glance with her accomplice. "So when are you posting it?" Serena tucked the USB drive into her pocket, scooped up the laptop, and said lightly, "I'm going to wait right here until she comes out." "First, I'll shake her down for ten million. Once the money clears, I'll post the video." Mia and the other girl looked at each other. What a moron, their eyes said. "Alright, Serena. We'll go downstairs, reserve a private booth, and order all your favorites." Mia had no intention of being seen anywhere near this mess. She just wanted to sit back and watch Serena crash and burn. "Perfect. Go wait for me there. Once I have the money, I'm taking you both to the Maldives," Serena said, playing the part of the breezy, open-handed heiress. Satisfied that Serena hadn't grown suspicious, Mia gathered her henchwoman and headed out. The moment the door clicked shut, Serena moved. She opened the laptop, uninstalled the surveillance software, and wiped every cached video file from the drive. Then she downloaded seven or eight religious sermon videos to fill the space, disguised to look exactly like surveillance footage. She swapped the contents of the USB drive for the same files, just to be safe. When it was done, she let out a long, shaky breath. The camera in the next room would have to wait until Riley checked out. She'd find a moment to deal with it then. Half an hour later, Serena was crouched by her door when she heard the adjacent door open. "Riley, don't worry about it. I'm going to build something real. I'll make your father respect me," the man in the hallway announced, full of self-righteous fire. Serena rolled her eyes. In her past life, after Riley jumped, this same man had gone sprinting to every media outlet he could find, claiming Riley had been the one pursuing him. Spineless trash. Riley had been so naive to believe in him. After the two of them left, Serena slipped through the door they hadn't bothered to close behind them. The room was heavy with incense, masking everything else. She didn't stop to think about it. She dragged a chair over to the bedside table, climbed up, and ripped the pinhole camera from its hiding spot. Then she slipped quietly back into her own room. Standing in the dark, Serena felt the cold sweat soaking through her shirt. This life would be different. She was done getting tangled up in the Ashton family's disasters. From here on out, she was going to be a model rich girl—graceful, agreeable, and blissfully, deliberately useless. Buzz. Buzz. Her phone lit up the darkened room. Serena picked it up. [Mia: Serena, are you done? I saw Riley leave.] [Mia: Serena, I even added an extra order of mac and cheese to your instant ramen.] Serena locked the screen without bothering to reply. Downstairs, Serena stood outside the private dining booth with her backpack over one shoulder, listening. "Disgusting," Mia was saying inside, voice loose and careless. "Only someone like Serena would actually want this stuff. Total countryside taste." "An illegitimate nobody from some backwater village, playing dress-up like she belongs here." "And she genuinely thinks we like her." A pause, dripping with disdain. "Pathetic." "She deserves everything coming to her." Serena let out a quiet, hollow laugh. She had offered her real friendship to people who saw her as a punchline. Yeah—that had been idiotic. It had taken dying to learn who people truly were. An expensive lesson. She didn't go in. She walked straight to the front desk and checked out. She was almost out the door. "Serena!" Mia's voice sliced through the lobby from behind her. "You took forever. We've been waiting ages." Since the evidence was already gone, Serena dropped the act. She turned around and looked at them coolly. "I'm tired. I'm going home. Enjoy your dinner." Mia's brow creased. "Serena, what is your problem?" Serena didn't feel like explaining. She turned to leave. Mia's expression sharpened. She shot a quick look at her accomplice. They both lunged at once, going for Serena's backpack. Serena twisted away and kicked—hard. Once, twice. Both of them. Neither had expected that kind of strength. Even working together, they couldn't get a grip on her. "Ladies, please—no physical altercations in the lobby." Two floor managers appeared, moving quickly toward the commotion. Serena used the distraction to land one final kick squarely on Mia, then turned and sprinted for the parking garage without a backward glance. "Ow!" Mia hit the floor. Her sidekick scrambled to help her up. "What do we do? She got away. The whole plan is falling apart." Mia's face twisted. She yanked out her phone. "Think she can just run?" Her voice dropped low and flat. "I'll make sure she can't." "She's going to take the blame for this. I'll make sure of it." Her sidekick stared at her. "What do you mean?"
If your A1C is high and your feet have started tingling, burning, buzzing, or going numb at night, I'm writing this for you specifically. Because I was you eighteen months ago. Scared. Confused. Trying to figure out if what I was feeling in my toes was just in my head. It wasn't in my head. And what I learned over the next year — about A1C, about my feet, and about something I'd been doing wrong without knowing it — is the only reason I'm not where my older brother ended up. My name is Ron. I'm 62. Three years ago, my doctor circled a number on my lab report and told me to take it seriously. 7.8. That was my A1C. He said the usual things. Cut sugar. Walk more. Maybe lose ten pounds. Come back in three months. I did everything he said. I cut soda. I started walking a mile every morning before work. I dropped twelve pounds. Three months later my A1C was 7.6. Tiny drop. He said good job, keep going. I went home feeling like I was on the right path. About six months in, something started happening in my feet at night. Hard to describe. Like a faint buzzing under the skin. Just enough to notice when the house got quiet. I told myself it was nothing. Probably just my shoes. Probably just my age. Then it started waking me up at 2 a.m. I'd lie there and stare at the ceiling and feel my toes buzz like little electric wires under the sheet. By morning it would fade. So I'd convince myself it wasn't real. At my next checkup I mentioned it. The doctor wrote it down. Said sometimes this happens with elevated blood sugar. Said it should ease up as my numbers came down. So I kept going. I kept walking. I kept cutting carbs. But the buzzing got louder. Buzzing became tingling. Tingling started feeling like pins. Some nights it felt like my feet were too cold even when the room was warm. I started checking my feet every morning before I put my socks on. Just looking at them. Like I expected to see something. That's when I thought about Dale. Dale is my older brother. Eight years older than me. Diagnosed Type 2 when he was 47. His feet started tingling about four years in. He told his doctor. His doctor told him it was part of the disease. By year nine the burning was bad enough that he couldn't sleep without his feet hanging off the side of the bed. By year fifteen the burning had stopped. So had the feeling. He couldn't tell if his socks were on straight unless he looked down. By year eighteen he stepped on a piece of glass in his garage and didn't know it. The cut got infected. The infection wouldn't heal. Last summer they took half his right foot. He uses a walker now. He's 70. He can't drive at night. My sister-in-law cuts his toenails because he can't feel where the nail ends and the skin begins. The first time I saw him after the surgery, he looked at me and said, "Ronnie. Don't wait." That night I lay in bed and felt the buzzing in my own feet and I knew. I was not going to be Dale. I went back to my doctor the next week and I told him I needed to talk about more than just the number. I told him about Dale. I told him about the buzzing. I told him I was scared. And for the first time, he sat down across from me instead of typing on the computer. He pulled up my A1C history on the screen. 7.8. 7.6. 7.5. 7.4. "You're doing the right things," he said. "But here's what I haven't explained well enough." He told me that A1C is not a one-day reading. It's a three-month average. It reflects what your blood sugar has been doing every minute of every day for the last 90 days. So when a number is high, it means your body has been under sugar stress for a long stretch. Not just at breakfast. Not just after dinner. All day. Every day. For months. And that long-term stress is what affects the smallest blood vessels first. The ones that feed your feet, your toes, your nerves. That's why feet are usually where people feel something first. I sat there feeling sick. Then he asked me what I was doing outside of diet and walking. I told him about the supplements I'd tried. Magnesium. Chromium. A blood sugar capsule I'd seen on TV. I also mentioned that I'd been sprinkling cinnamon on my oatmeal every morning for two years because I'd heard somewhere it was supposed to help. He paused. "What kind of cinnamon?" he said. I just looked at him. I said, "Cinnamon." He smiled a little. Sad smile. He said, "There's more than one kind. The one in your spice cabinet is almost certainly Cassia. It's the cheap one. Sweet smell, easy to find. It's fine on a cinnamon roll once in a while." Then he leaned forward. "But Cassia has a compound called coumarin in it. For occasional use it's fine. For daily use, year after year, it's not what you want sitting in your routine. The form built for daily support is Ceylon. True cinnamon. Different plant. Much lower coumarin. And it's the one most of the research is actually on." I asked him why nobody had ever told me this. He said, "Because most people aren't taking it every day. You are. You're using it like a supplement. So the form matters." He also told me one more thing. He said powder is the wrong way to take it if you want to be consistent. Most people quit within a few weeks because it gets messy and the taste gets old. He said softgels are easier to stick with, and consistency is the whole point when the marker you're trying to support is a long-term one. I went home that night and I sat at the kitchen table with my laptop until almost midnight. I read about Cassia. I read about Ceylon. I read about coumarin. I read about how A1C reflects three months of glucose exposure and why daily consistency is what matters. Everything he said checked out. And I got angry. Not at my doctor. At the system. Because how many people are sprinkling Cassia on their oatmeal every morning thinking they're helping themselves, and nobody ever tells them they're using the wrong kind? The next day I ordered a pack of Ceylon cinnamon capsules online. Cheapest one I could find. The capsules were huge. They tasted dusty going down. I gagged twice in the first week. I made it about three weeks before I quit. That's when I understood what my doctor meant about consistency. I went looking for a softgel version. Found a brand called NutraWise. True Ceylon cinnamon. Softgel form. One a day. Made for people trying to lower their A1C levels, glucose metabolism, circulation, and nerve comfort as a daily routine. The softgels were small. No taste. Easy to swallow with my morning water. I ordered the three-pack. Week three: I noticed I wasn't checking my feet every morning anymore. I'd started forgetting to. Week six: I slept through the night twice in one week. First time that had happened in over a year. Week ten: I walked the full length of our street and back without thinking about my feet once. I sat on the porch afterward and just felt it. The quiet under my toes. Week twelve: I went back to my doctor. A1C: 6.4. He looked at the screen, then at me. "What did you change?" I told him everything. The Ceylon. The softgels. Staying consistent every single day. He wrote it all down. Then he said, "Whatever you're doing, don't stop." That was eight months ago. My A1C is 5.6 now. Still working on it. Not perfect. But the buzzing in my feet is gone. I sleep most nights without it waking me up. I can feel the floor under me in the morning. I can feel my socks when I put them on. Dale called me last week. He asked what I was doing. I told him everything. I told him about Ceylon. I told him about consistency. He was quiet for a long time on the phone. Then he said, "Ronnie. Why didn't anybody tell me this twenty years ago?" I don't have an answer for him. But I have an answer for you. If your A1C has been elevated for a while, and especially if your feet have started doing something they didn't used to do, please don't wait the way Dale did. Don't assume the cinnamon in your spice cabinet is doing what you think it's doing. Don't assume sporadic effort is enough for a marker that reflects three months of every day. Get the right form. Stay consistent. Give your body the daily routine it's been asking for. The link is below. They have a 90-day guarantee. If your routine doesn't feel different after twelve weeks, you get every dollar back. I keep a pack in my cabinet at all times now. I don't ever want to run out. Because Dale waited. And Dale paid for it. I didn't. You don't have to either. 👉 Check if NutraWise is still in stock: https://trynutrawise.com/products/spring-sale-7 P.S. — Two things I want you to know. First, if you've been sprinkling Cassia on your oatmeal for years thinking it was helping, you're not alone and it's not your fault. Almost nobody knows there's a difference. The important thing is what you do going forward. Second, the discount they're running right now is how I stocked up on the three-pack. I don't know how long it lasts. If it's still showing up when you click, I'd grab it. Dale waited eighteen years and lost half his foot for it. I waited eighteen months and almost did the same. You're reading this for a reason. Don't wait the way we did. 👉 https://trynutrawise.com/products/spring-sale-7 | If your A1C is high and your feet have started tingling, burning, buzzing, or going numb at night, I'm writing this for you specifically. Because I was you eighteen months ago. Scared. Confused. Trying to figure out if what I was feeling in my toes was just in my head. It wasn't in my head. And what I learned over the next year — about A1C, about my feet, and about something I'd been doing wrong without knowing it — is the only reason I'm not where my older brother ended up. My name is Ron. I'm 62. Three years ago, my doctor circled a number on my lab report and told me to take it seriously. 7.8. That was my A1C. He said the usual things. Cut sugar. Walk more. Maybe lose ten pounds. Come back in three months. I did everything he said. I cut soda. I started walking a mile every morning before work. I dropped twelve pounds. Three months later my A1C was 7.6. Tiny drop. He said good job, keep going. I went home feeling like I was on the right path. About six months in, something started happening in my feet at night. Hard to describe. Like a faint buzzing under the skin. Just enough to notice when the house got quiet. I told myself it was nothing. Probably just my shoes. Probably just my age. Then it started waking me up at 2 a.m. I'd lie there and stare at the ceiling and feel my toes buzz like little electric wires under the sheet. By morning it would fade. So I'd convince myself it wasn't real. At my next checkup I mentioned it. The doctor wrote it down. Said sometimes this happens with elevated blood sugar. Said it should ease up as my numbers came down. So I kept going. I kept walking. I kept cutting carbs. But the buzzing got louder. Buzzing became tingling. Tingling started feeling like pins. Some nights it felt like my feet were too cold even when the room was warm. I started checking my feet every morning before I put my socks on. Just looking at them. Like I expected to see something. That's when I thought about Dale. Dale is my older brother. Eight years older than me. Diagnosed Type 2 when he was 47. His feet started tingling about four years in. He told his doctor. His doctor told him it was part of the disease. By year nine the burning was bad enough that he couldn't sleep without his feet hanging off the side of the bed. By year fifteen the burning had stopped. So had the feeling. He couldn't tell if his socks were on straight unless he looked down. By year eighteen he stepped on a piece of glass in his garage and didn't know it. The cut got infected. The infection wouldn't heal. Last summer they took half his right foot. He uses a walker now. He's 70. He can't drive at night. My sister-in-law cuts his toenails because he can't feel where the nail ends and the skin begins. The first time I saw him after the surgery, he looked at me and said, "Ronnie. Don't wait." That night I lay in bed and felt the buzzing in my own feet and I knew. I was not going to be Dale. I went back to my doctor the next week and I told him I needed to talk about more than just the number. I told him about Dale. I told him about the buzzing. I told him I was scared. And for the first time, he sat down across from me instead of typing on the computer. He pulled up my A1C history on the screen. 7.8. 7.6. 7.5. 7.4. "You're doing the right things," he said. "But here's what I haven't explained well enough." He told me that A1C is not a one-day reading. It's a three-month average. It reflects what your blood sugar has been doing every minute of every day for the last 90 days. So when a number is high, it means your body has been under sugar stress for a long stretch. Not just at breakfast. Not just after dinner. All day. Every day. For months. And that long-term stress is what affects the smallest blood vessels first. The ones that feed your feet, your toes, your nerves. That's why feet are usually where people feel something first. I sat there feeling sick. Then he asked me what I was doing outside of diet and walking. I told him about the supplements I'd tried. Magnesium. Chromium. A blood sugar capsule I'd seen on TV. I also mentioned that I'd been sprinkling cinnamon on my oatmeal every morning for two years because I'd heard somewhere it was supposed to help. He paused. "What kind of cinnamon?" he said. I just looked at him. I said, "Cinnamon." He smiled a little. Sad smile. He said, "There's more than one kind. The one in your spice cabinet is almost certainly Cassia. It's the cheap one. Sweet smell, easy to find. It's fine on a cinnamon roll once in a while." Then he leaned forward. "But Cassia has a compound called coumarin in it. For occasional use it's fine. For daily use, year after year, it's not what you want sitting in your routine. The form built for daily support is Ceylon. True cinnamon. Different plant. Much lower coumarin. And it's the one most of the research is actually on." I asked him why nobody had ever told me this. He said, "Because most people aren't taking it every day. You are. You're using it like a supplement. So the form matters." He also told me one more thing. He said powder is the wrong way to take it if you want to be consistent. Most people quit within a few weeks because it gets messy and the taste gets old. He said softgels are easier to stick with, and consistency is the whole point when the marker you're trying to support is a long-term one. I went home that night and I sat at the kitchen table with my laptop until almost midnight. I read about Cassia. I read about Ceylon. I read about coumarin. I read about how A1C reflects three months of glucose exposure and why daily consistency is what matters. Everything he said checked out. And I got angry. Not at my doctor. At the system. Because how many people are sprinkling Cassia on their oatmeal every morning thinking they're helping themselves, and nobody ever tells them they're using the wrong kind? The next day I ordered a pack of Ceylon cinnamon capsules online. Cheapest one I could find. The capsules were huge. They tasted dusty going down. I gagged twice in the first week. I made it about three weeks before I quit. That's when I understood what my doctor meant about consistency. I went looking for a softgel version. Found a brand called NutraWise. True Ceylon cinnamon. Softgel form. One a day. Made for people trying to lower their A1C levels, glucose metabolism, circulation, and nerve comfort as a daily routine. The softgels were small. No taste. Easy to swallow with my morning water. I ordered the three-pack. Week three: I noticed I wasn't checking my feet every morning anymore. I'd started forgetting to. Week six: I slept through the night twice in one week. First time that had happened in over a year. Week ten: I walked the full length of our street and back without thinking about my feet once. I sat on the porch afterward and just felt it. The quiet under my toes. Week twelve: I went back to my doctor. A1C: 6.4. He looked at the screen, then at me. "What did you change?" I told him everything. The Ceylon. The softgels. Staying consistent every single day. He wrote it all down. Then he said, "Whatever you're doing, don't stop." That was eight months ago. My A1C is 5.6 now. Still working on it. Not perfect. But the buzzing in my feet is gone. I sleep most nights without it waking me up. I can feel the floor under me in the morning. I can feel my socks when I put them on. Dale called me last week. He asked what I was doing. I told him everything. I told him about Ceylon. I told him about consistency. He was quiet for a long time on the phone. Then he said, "Ronnie. Why didn't anybody tell me this twenty years ago?" I don't have an answer for him. But I have an answer for you. If your A1C has been elevated for a while, and especially if your feet have started doing something they didn't used to do, please don't wait the way Dale did. Don't assume the cinnamon in your spice cabinet is doing what you think it's doing. Don't assume sporadic effort is enough for a marker that reflects three months of every day. Get the right form. Stay consistent. Give your body the daily routine it's been asking for. The link is below. They have a 90-day guarantee. If your routine doesn't feel different after twelve weeks, you get every dollar back. I keep a pack in my cabinet at all times now. I don't ever want to run out. Because Dale waited. And Dale paid for it. I didn't. You don't have to either. 👉 Check if NutraWise is still in stock: https://trynutrawise.com/products/spring-sale-7 P.S. — Two things I want you to know. First, if you've been sprinkling Cassia on your oatmeal for years thinking it was helping, you're not alone and it's not your fault. Almost nobody knows there's a difference. The important thing is what you do going forward. Second, the discount they're running right now is how I stocked up on the three-pack. I don't know how long it lasts. If it's still showing up when you click, I'd grab it. Dale waited eighteen years and lost half his foot for it. I waited eighteen months and almost did the same. You're reading this for a reason. Don't wait the way we did. 👉 https://trynutrawise.com/products/spring-sale-7 | If your A1C is high and your feet have started tingling, burning, buzzing, or going numb at night, I'm writing this for you specifically. Because I was you eighteen months ago. Scared. Confused. Trying to figure out if what I was feeling in my toes was just in my head. It wasn't in my head. And what I learned over the next year — about A1C, about my feet, and about something I'd been doing wrong without knowing it — is the only reason I'm not where my older brother ended up. My name is Ron. I'm 62. Three years ago, my doctor circled a number on my lab report and told me to take it seriously. 7.8. That was my A1C. He said the usual things. Cut sugar. Walk more. Maybe lose ten pounds. Come back in three months. I did everything he said. I cut soda. I started walking a mile every morning before work. I dropped twelve pounds. Three months later my A1C was 7.6. Tiny drop. He said good job, keep going. I went home feeling like I was on the right path. About six months in, something started happening in my feet at night. Hard to describe. Like a faint buzzing under the skin. Just enough to notice when the house got quiet. I told myself it was nothing. Probably just my shoes. Probably just my age. Then it started waking me up at 2 a.m. I'd lie there and stare at the ceiling and feel my toes buzz like little electric wires under the sheet. By morning it would fade. So I'd convince myself it wasn't real. At my next checkup I mentioned it. The doctor wrote it down. Said sometimes this happens with elevated blood sugar. Said it should ease up as my numbers came down. So I kept going. I kept walking. I kept cutting carbs. But the buzzing got louder. Buzzing became tingling. Tingling started feeling like pins. Some nights it felt like my feet were too cold even when the room was warm. I started checking my feet every morning before I put my socks on. Just looking at them. Like I expected to see something. That's when I thought about Dale. Dale is my older brother. Eight years older than me. Diagnosed Type 2 when he was 47. His feet started tingling about four years in. He told his doctor. His doctor told him it was part of the disease. By year nine the burning was bad enough that he couldn't sleep without his feet hanging off the side of the bed. By year fifteen the burning had stopped. So had the feeling. He couldn't tell if his socks were on straight unless he looked down. By year eighteen he stepped on a piece of glass in his garage and didn't know it. The cut got infected. The infection wouldn't heal. Last summer they took half his right foot. He uses a walker now. He's 70. He can't drive at night. My sister-in-law cuts his toenails because he can't feel where the nail ends and the skin begins. The first time I saw him after the surgery, he looked at me and said, "Ronnie. Don't wait." That night I lay in bed and felt the buzzing in my own feet and I knew. I was not going to be Dale. I went back to my doctor the next week and I told him I needed to talk about more than just the number. I told him about Dale. I told him about the buzzing. I told him I was scared. And for the first time, he sat down across from me instead of typing on the computer. He pulled up my A1C history on the screen. 7.8. 7.6. 7.5. 7.4. "You're doing the right things," he said. "But here's what I haven't explained well enough." He told me that A1C is not a one-day reading. It's a three-month average. It reflects what your blood sugar has been doing every minute of every day for the last 90 days. So when a number is high, it means your body has been under sugar stress for a long stretch. Not just at breakfast. Not just after dinner. All day. Every day. For months. And that long-term stress is what affects the smallest blood vessels first. The ones that feed your feet, your toes, your nerves. That's why feet are usually where people feel something first. I sat there feeling sick. Then he asked me what I was doing outside of diet and walking. I told him about the supplements I'd tried. Magnesium. Chromium. A blood sugar capsule I'd seen on TV. I also mentioned that I'd been sprinkling cinnamon on my oatmeal every morning for two years because I'd heard somewhere it was supposed to help. He paused. "What kind of cinnamon?" he said. I just looked at him. I said, "Cinnamon." He smiled a little. Sad smile. He said, "There's more than one kind. The one in your spice cabinet is almost certainly Cassia. It's the cheap one. Sweet smell, easy to find. It's fine on a cinnamon roll once in a while." Then he leaned forward. "But Cassia has a compound called coumarin in it. For occasional use it's fine. For daily use, year after year, it's not what you want sitting in your routine. The form built for daily support is Ceylon. True cinnamon. Different plant. Much lower coumarin. And it's the one most of the research is actually on." I asked him why nobody had ever told me this. He said, "Because most people aren't taking it every day. You are. You're using it like a supplement. So the form matters." He also told me one more thing. He said powder is the wrong way to take it if you want to be consistent. Most people quit within a few weeks because it gets messy and the taste gets old. He said softgels are easier to stick with, and consistency is the whole point when the marker you're trying to support is a long-term one. I went home that night and I sat at the kitchen table with my laptop until almost midnight. I read about Cassia. I read about Ceylon. I read about coumarin. I read about how A1C reflects three months of glucose exposure and why daily consistency is what matters. Everything he said checked out. And I got angry. Not at my doctor. At the system. Because how many people are sprinkling Cassia on their oatmeal every morning thinking they're helping themselves, and nobody ever tells them they're using the wrong kind? The next day I ordered a pack of Ceylon cinnamon capsules online. Cheapest one I could find. The capsules were huge. They tasted dusty going down. I gagged twice in the first week. I made it about three weeks before I quit. That's when I understood what my doctor meant about consistency. I went looking for a softgel version. Found a brand called NutraWise. True Ceylon cinnamon. Softgel form. One a day. Made for people trying to lower their A1C levels, glucose metabolism, circulation, and nerve comfort as a daily routine. The softgels were small. No taste. Easy to swallow with my morning water. I ordered the three-pack. Week three: I noticed I wasn't checking my feet every morning anymore. I'd started forgetting to. Week six: I slept through the night twice in one week. First time that had happened in over a year. Week ten: I walked the full length of our street and back without thinking about my feet once. I sat on the porch afterward and just felt it. The quiet under my toes. Week twelve: I went back to my doctor. A1C: 6.4. He looked at the screen, then at me. "What did you change?" I told him everything. The Ceylon. The softgels. Staying consistent every single day. He wrote it all down. Then he said, "Whatever you're doing, don't stop." That was eight months ago. My A1C is 5.6 now. Still working on it. Not perfect. But the buzzing in my feet is gone. I sleep most nights without it waking me up. I can feel the floor under me in the morning. I can feel my socks when I put them on. Dale called me last week. He asked what I was doing. I told him everything. I told him about Ceylon. I told him about consistency. He was quiet for a long time on the phone. Then he said, "Ronnie. Why didn't anybody tell me this twenty years ago?" I don't have an answer for him. But I have an answer for you. If your A1C has been elevated for a while, and especially if your feet have started doing something they didn't used to do, please don't wait the way Dale did. Don't assume the cinnamon in your spice cabinet is doing what you think it's doing. Don't assume sporadic effort is enough for a marker that reflects three months of every day. Get the right form. Stay consistent. Give your body the daily routine it's been asking for. The link is below. They have a 90-day guarantee. If your routine doesn't feel different after twelve weeks, you get every dollar back. I keep a pack in my cabinet at all times now. I don't ever want to run out. Because Dale waited. And Dale paid for it. I didn't. You don't have to either. 👉 Check if NutraWise is still in stock: https://trynutrawise.com/products/spring-sale-7 P.S. — Two things I want you to know. First, if you've been sprinkling Cassia on your oatmeal for years thinking it was helping, you're not alone and it's not your fault. Almost nobody knows there's a difference. The important thing is what you do going forward. Second, the discount they're running right now is how I stocked up on the three-pack. I don't know how long it lasts. If it's still showing up when you click, I'd grab it. Dale waited eighteen years and lost half his foot for it. I waited eighteen months and almost did the same. You're reading this for a reason. Don't wait the way we did. 👉 https://trynutrawise.com/products/spring-sale-7
Chapter 1 Reborn The Royal Hotel. Three young women were squeezed shoulder-to-shoulder on a king-sized bed, eyes fixed on the surveillance feed playing on a laptop screen. The footage offered a crystal-clear view of the bed in the adjacent room. Clothes were scattered across the floor. Two figures tangled in the sheets. "Don't stop..." a woman moaned softly. "God, yes..." a man's breathing came ragged and heavy. The sounds made all three of them flush. The girl on the left suddenly nudged Serena Ashton, who was sandwiched in the middle, her voice buzzing with excitement. "Serena, with this video, Riley Quinn is finished. Let's see how long she keeps up that holier-than-thou act now. She did this to herself." The girl on the right chimed in at once. "Exactly. Walking around like she's above everyone else. Who does she think she is? She asked for this." Serena kept her eyes down, murmuring calmly, "Yeah. Good thing you had the foresight to plant that camera." But inside, she was unraveling. Minutes ago—in her memory—she had drawn her last breath on a bitter, snow-choked night, forced to watch the Ashton family collapse in ruin, because of her. And then her eyes had snapped open. She was back—three years into the past. The night before, someone would set a trap that drove the youngest daughter of the Quinn family to her death. Serena inhaled sharply, fighting to slow her hammering heart. In her past life, she had been a fool. Born illegitimate, raised in the countryside—she had never belonged in the world of old money and polished smiles. So she'd acted out, pushed back against her brothers, made every wrong move possible, until she'd stumbled straight into a trap her enemies had spent years building. The Ashton fortune evaporated. The family went bankrupt. And she had frozen to death alone on the streets, penniless and forgotten. "Serena, the transfer is done." The girl on the left pressed a small crimson USB drive into her palm. Serena closed her fingers around it, her expression unreadable. In her previous life, she hadn't used it to blackmail Riley. She'd thought of her biological mother instead—that wretched woman who had spent years being shamed by the entire village for having a child outside of marriage. In a moment of misplaced compassion, she had destroyed the drive. And the video had leaked anyway. Millions of people had torn Riley apart online. Riley, unable to bear it, had jumped from a building. And the note she left behind was addressed entirely to Serena—page after page of blame. Serena had tried to explain. It was Mia Reed who had hired someone to install the camera. She hadn't been the one to leak the footage. The Quinn family hadn't believed a word. From that day forward, they became the Ashtons' bitterest enemies. That feud had been one of the final nails in the Ashton family's coffin. Mia watched Serena comply so easily and couldn't quite suppress a smirk. She reached out to take Serena's laptop—but Serena snatched it back before her fingers could close around it. "This is my brother's laptop," Serena said, voice steady. "It has sensitive files on it. I need to bring it home." She suspected it was Mia who had recovered the deleted video from her hard drive last time and leaked it. This time, the laptop was not leaving her hands. When Mia heard the mention of Serena's brother, she paused. That cold, intimidating face flashed through her mind. After a beat, she let it go. Still, she probed. "Serena, you're not going to lose your nerve about posting it, are you?" Serena laughed inwardly. Outwardly, she put on a ruthless expression. "Riley made me a laughingstock. There's no way I'm letting her walk away from this." Satisfied that Serena seemed like her usual vindictive self, Mia exchanged a glance with her accomplice. "So when are you posting it?" Serena tucked the USB drive into her pocket, scooped up the laptop, and said lightly, "I'm going to wait right here until she comes out." "First, I'll shake her down for ten million. Once the money clears, I'll post the video." Mia and the other girl looked at each other. What a moron, their eyes said. "Alright, Serena. We'll go downstairs, reserve a private booth, and order all your favorites." Mia had no intention of being seen anywhere near this mess. She just wanted to sit back and watch Serena crash and burn. "Perfect. Go wait for me there. Once I have the money, I'm taking you both to the Maldives," Serena said, playing the part of the breezy, open-handed heiress. Satisfied that Serena hadn't grown suspicious, Mia gathered her henchwoman and headed out. The moment the door clicked shut, Serena moved. She opened the laptop, uninstalled the surveillance software, and wiped every cached video file from the drive. Then she downloaded seven or eight religious sermon videos to fill the space, disguised to look exactly like surveillance footage. She swapped the contents of the USB drive for the same files, just to be safe. When it was done, she let out a long, shaky breath. The camera in the next room would have to wait until Riley checked out. She'd find a moment to deal with it then. Half an hour later, Serena was crouched by her door when she heard the adjacent door open. "Riley, don't worry about it. I'm going to build something real. I'll make your father respect me," the man in the hallway announced, full of self-righteous fire. Serena rolled her eyes. In her past life, after Riley jumped, this same man had gone sprinting to every media outlet he could find, claiming Riley had been the one pursuing him. Spineless trash. Riley had been so naive to believe in him. After the two of them left, Serena slipped through the door they hadn't bothered to close behind them. The room was heavy with incense, masking everything else. She didn't stop to think about it. She dragged a chair over to the bedside table, climbed up, and ripped the pinhole camera from its hiding spot. Then she slipped quietly back into her own room. Standing in the dark, Serena felt the cold sweat soaking through her shirt. This life would be different. She was done getting tangled up in the Ashton family's disasters. From here on out, she was going to be a model rich girl—graceful, agreeable, and blissfully, deliberately useless. Buzz. Buzz. Her phone lit up the darkened room. Serena picked it up. [Mia: Serena, are you done? I saw Riley leave.] [Mia: Serena, I even added an extra order of mac and cheese to your instant ramen.] Serena locked the screen without bothering to reply. Downstairs, Serena stood outside the private dining booth with her backpack over one shoulder, listening. "Disgusting," Mia was saying inside, voice loose and careless. "Only someone like Serena would actually want this stuff. Total countryside taste." "An illegitimate nobody from some backwater village, playing dress-up like she belongs here." "And she genuinely thinks we like her." A pause, dripping with disdain. "Pathetic." "She deserves everything coming to her." Serena let out a quiet, hollow laugh. She had offered her real friendship to people who saw her as a punchline. Yeah—that had been idiotic. It had taken dying to learn who people truly were. An expensive lesson. She didn't go in. She walked straight to the front desk and checked out. She was almost out the door. "Serena!" Mia's voice sliced through the lobby from behind her. "You took forever. We've been waiting ages." Since the evidence was already gone, Serena dropped the act. She turned around and looked at them coolly. "I'm tired. I'm going home. Enjoy your dinner." Mia's brow creased. "Serena, what is your problem?" Serena didn't feel like explaining. She turned to leave. Mia's expression sharpened. She shot a quick look at her accomplice. They both lunged at once, going for Serena's backpack. Serena twisted away and kicked—hard. Once, twice. Both of them. Neither had expected that kind of strength. Even working together, they couldn't get a grip on her. "Ladies, please—no physical altercations in the lobby." Two floor managers appeared, moving quickly toward the commotion. Serena used the distraction to land one final kick squarely on Mia, then turned and sprinted for the parking garage without a backward glance. "Ow!" Mia hit the floor. Her sidekick scrambled to help her up. "What do we do? She got away. The whole plan is falling apart." Mia's face twisted. She yanked out her phone. "Think she can just run?" Her voice dropped low and flat. "I'll make sure she can't." "She's going to take the blame for this. I'll make sure of it." Her sidekick stared at her. "What do you mean?"
Chapter 1 Reborn The Royal Hotel. Three young women were squeezed shoulder-to-shoulder on a king-sized bed, eyes fixed on the surveillance feed playing on a laptop screen. The footage offered a crystal-clear view of the bed in the adjacent room. Clothes were scattered across the floor. Two figures tangled in the sheets. "Don't stop..." a woman moaned softly. "God, yes..." a man's breathing came ragged and heavy. The sounds made all three of them flush. The girl on the left suddenly nudged Serena Ashton, who was sandwiched in the middle, her voice buzzing with excitement. "Serena, with this video, Riley Quinn is finished. Let's see how long she keeps up that holier-than-thou act now. She did this to herself." The girl on the right chimed in at once. "Exactly. Walking around like she's above everyone else. Who does she think she is? She asked for this." Serena kept her eyes down, murmuring calmly, "Yeah. Good thing you had the foresight to plant that camera." But inside, she was unraveling. Minutes ago—in her memory—she had drawn her last breath on a bitter, snow-choked night, forced to watch the Ashton family collapse in ruin, because of her. And then her eyes had snapped open. She was back—three years into the past. The night before, someone would set a trap that drove the youngest daughter of the Quinn family to her death. Serena inhaled sharply, fighting to slow her hammering heart. In her past life, she had been a fool. Born illegitimate, raised in the countryside—she had never belonged in the world of old money and polished smiles. So she'd acted out, pushed back against her brothers, made every wrong move possible, until she'd stumbled straight into a trap her enemies had spent years building. The Ashton fortune evaporated. The family went bankrupt. And she had frozen to death alone on the streets, penniless and forgotten. "Serena, the transfer is done." The girl on the left pressed a small crimson USB drive into her palm. Serena closed her fingers around it, her expression unreadable. In her previous life, she hadn't used it to blackmail Riley. She'd thought of her biological mother instead—that wretched woman who had spent years being shamed by the entire village for having a child outside of marriage. In a moment of misplaced compassion, she had destroyed the drive. And the video had leaked anyway. Millions of people had torn Riley apart online. Riley, unable to bear it, had jumped from a building. And the note she left behind was addressed entirely to Serena—page after page of blame. Serena had tried to explain. It was Mia Reed who had hired someone to install the camera. She hadn't been the one to leak the footage. The Quinn family hadn't believed a word. From that day forward, they became the Ashtons' bitterest enemies. That feud had been one of the final nails in the Ashton family's coffin. Mia watched Serena comply so easily and couldn't quite suppress a smirk. She reached out to take Serena's laptop—but Serena snatched it back before her fingers could close around it. "This is my brother's laptop," Serena said, voice steady. "It has sensitive files on it. I need to bring it home." She suspected it was Mia who had recovered the deleted video from her hard drive last time and leaked it. This time, the laptop was not leaving her hands. When Mia heard the mention of Serena's brother, she paused. That cold, intimidating face flashed through her mind. After a beat, she let it go. Still, she probed. "Serena, you're not going to lose your nerve about posting it, are you?" Serena laughed inwardly. Outwardly, she put on a ruthless expression. "Riley made me a laughingstock. There's no way I'm letting her walk away from this." Satisfied that Serena seemed like her usual vindictive self, Mia exchanged a glance with her accomplice. "So when are you posting it?" Serena tucked the USB drive into her pocket, scooped up the laptop, and said lightly, "I'm going to wait right here until she comes out." "First, I'll shake her down for ten million. Once the money clears, I'll post the video." Mia and the other girl looked at each other. What a moron, their eyes said. "Alright, Serena. We'll go downstairs, reserve a private booth, and order all your favorites." Mia had no intention of being seen anywhere near this mess. She just wanted to sit back and watch Serena crash and burn. "Perfect. Go wait for me there. Once I have the money, I'm taking you both to the Maldives," Serena said, playing the part of the breezy, open-handed heiress. Satisfied that Serena hadn't grown suspicious, Mia gathered her henchwoman and headed out. The moment the door clicked shut, Serena moved. She opened the laptop, uninstalled the surveillance software, and wiped every cached video file from the drive. Then she downloaded seven or eight religious sermon videos to fill the space, disguised to look exactly like surveillance footage. She swapped the contents of the USB drive for the same files, just to be safe. When it was done, she let out a long, shaky breath. The camera in the next room would have to wait until Riley checked out. She'd find a moment to deal with it then. Half an hour later, Serena was crouched by her door when she heard the adjacent door open. "Riley, don't worry about it. I'm going to build something real. I'll make your father respect me," the man in the hallway announced, full of self-righteous fire. Serena rolled her eyes. In her past life, after Riley jumped, this same man had gone sprinting to every media outlet he could find, claiming Riley had been the one pursuing him. Spineless trash. Riley had been so naive to believe in him. After the two of them left, Serena slipped through the door they hadn't bothered to close behind them. The room was heavy with incense, masking everything else. She didn't stop to think about it. She dragged a chair over to the bedside table, climbed up, and ripped the pinhole camera from its hiding spot. Then she slipped quietly back into her own room. Standing in the dark, Serena felt the cold sweat soaking through her shirt. This life would be different. She was done getting tangled up in the Ashton family's disasters. From here on out, she was going to be a model rich girl—graceful, agreeable, and blissfully, deliberately useless. Buzz. Buzz. Her phone lit up the darkened room. Serena picked it up. [Mia: Serena, are you done? I saw Riley leave.] [Mia: Serena, I even added an extra order of mac and cheese to your instant ramen.] Serena locked the screen without bothering to reply. Downstairs, Serena stood outside the private dining booth with her backpack over one shoulder, listening. "Disgusting," Mia was saying inside, voice loose and careless. "Only someone like Serena would actually want this stuff. Total countryside taste." "An illegitimate nobody from some backwater village, playing dress-up like she belongs here." "And she genuinely thinks we like her." A pause, dripping with disdain. "Pathetic." "She deserves everything coming to her." Serena let out a quiet, hollow laugh. She had offered her real friendship to people who saw her as a punchline. Yeah—that had been idiotic. It had taken dying to learn who people truly were. An expensive lesson. She didn't go in. She walked straight to the front desk and checked out. She was almost out the door. "Serena!" Mia's voice sliced through the lobby from behind her. "You took forever. We've been waiting ages." Since the evidence was already gone, Serena dropped the act. She turned around and looked at them coolly. "I'm tired. I'm going home. Enjoy your dinner." Mia's brow creased. "Serena, what is your problem?" Serena didn't feel like explaining. She turned to leave. Mia's expression sharpened. She shot a quick look at her accomplice. They both lunged at once, going for Serena's backpack. Serena twisted away and kicked—hard. Once, twice. Both of them. Neither had expected that kind of strength. Even working together, they couldn't get a grip on her. "Ladies, please—no physical altercations in the lobby." Two floor managers appeared, moving quickly toward the commotion. Serena used the distraction to land one final kick squarely on Mia, then turned and sprinted for the parking garage without a backward glance. "Ow!" Mia hit the floor. Her sidekick scrambled to help her up. "What do we do? She got away. The whole plan is falling apart." Mia's face twisted. She yanked out her phone. "Think she can just run?" Her voice dropped low and flat. "I'll make sure she can't." "She's going to take the blame for this. I'll make sure of it." Her sidekick stared at her. "What do you mean?"
Chapter 1 Reborn The Royal Hotel. Three young women were squeezed shoulder-to-shoulder on a king-sized bed, eyes fixed on the surveillance feed playing on a laptop screen. The footage offered a crystal-clear view of the bed in the adjacent room. Clothes were scattered across the floor. Two figures tangled in the sheets. "Don't stop..." a woman moaned softly. "God, yes..." a man's breathing came ragged and heavy. The sounds made all three of them flush. The girl on the left suddenly nudged Serena Ashton, who was sandwiched in the middle, her voice buzzing with excitement. "Serena, with this video, Riley Quinn is finished. Let's see how long she keeps up that holier-than-thou act now. She did this to herself." The girl on the right chimed in at once. "Exactly. Walking around like she's above everyone else. Who does she think she is? She asked for this." Serena kept her eyes down, murmuring calmly, "Yeah. Good thing you had the foresight to plant that camera." But inside, she was unraveling. Minutes ago—in her memory—she had drawn her last breath on a bitter, snow-choked night, forced to watch the Ashton family collapse in ruin, because of her. And then her eyes had snapped open. She was back—three years into the past. The night before, someone would set a trap that drove the youngest daughter of the Quinn family to her death. Serena inhaled sharply, fighting to slow her hammering heart. In her past life, she had been a fool. Born illegitimate, raised in the countryside—she had never belonged in the world of old money and polished smiles. So she'd acted out, pushed back against her brothers, made every wrong move possible, until she'd stumbled straight into a trap her enemies had spent years building. The Ashton fortune evaporated. The family went bankrupt. And she had frozen to death alone on the streets, penniless and forgotten. "Serena, the transfer is done." The girl on the left pressed a small crimson USB drive into her palm. Serena closed her fingers around it, her expression unreadable. In her previous life, she hadn't used it to blackmail Riley. She'd thought of her biological mother instead—that wretched woman who had spent years being shamed by the entire village for having a child outside of marriage. In a moment of misplaced compassion, she had destroyed the drive. And the video had leaked anyway. Millions of people had torn Riley apart online. Riley, unable to bear it, had jumped from a building. And the note she left behind was addressed entirely to Serena—page after page of blame. Serena had tried to explain. It was Mia Reed who had hired someone to install the camera. She hadn't been the one to leak the footage. The Quinn family hadn't believed a word. From that day forward, they became the Ashtons' bitterest enemies. That feud had been one of the final nails in the Ashton family's coffin. Mia watched Serena comply so easily and couldn't quite suppress a smirk. She reached out to take Serena's laptop—but Serena snatched it back before her fingers could close around it. "This is my brother's laptop," Serena said, voice steady. "It has sensitive files on it. I need to bring it home." She suspected it was Mia who had recovered the deleted video from her hard drive last time and leaked it. This time, the laptop was not leaving her hands. When Mia heard the mention of Serena's brother, she paused. That cold, intimidating face flashed through her mind. After a beat, she let it go. Still, she probed. "Serena, you're not going to lose your nerve about posting it, are you?" Serena laughed inwardly. Outwardly, she put on a ruthless expression. "Riley made me a laughingstock. There's no way I'm letting her walk away from this." Satisfied that Serena seemed like her usual vindictive self, Mia exchanged a glance with her accomplice. "So when are you posting it?" Serena tucked the USB drive into her pocket, scooped up the laptop, and said lightly, "I'm going to wait right here until she comes out." "First, I'll shake her down for ten million. Once the money clears, I'll post the video." Mia and the other girl looked at each other. What a moron, their eyes said. "Alright, Serena. We'll go downstairs, reserve a private booth, and order all your favorites." Mia had no intention of being seen anywhere near this mess. She just wanted to sit back and watch Serena crash and burn. "Perfect. Go wait for me there. Once I have the money, I'm taking you both to the Maldives," Serena said, playing the part of the breezy, open-handed heiress. Satisfied that Serena hadn't grown suspicious, Mia gathered her henchwoman and headed out. The moment the door clicked shut, Serena moved. She opened the laptop, uninstalled the surveillance software, and wiped every cached video file from the drive. Then she downloaded seven or eight religious sermon videos to fill the space, disguised to look exactly like surveillance footage. She swapped the contents of the USB drive for the same files, just to be safe. When it was done, she let out a long, shaky breath. The camera in the next room would have to wait until Riley checked out. She'd find a moment to deal with it then. Half an hour later, Serena was crouched by her door when she heard the adjacent door open. "Riley, don't worry about it. I'm going to build something real. I'll make your father respect me," the man in the hallway announced, full of self-righteous fire. Serena rolled her eyes. In her past life, after Riley jumped, this same man had gone sprinting to every media outlet he could find, claiming Riley had been the one pursuing him. Spineless trash. Riley had been so naive to believe in him. After the two of them left, Serena slipped through the door they hadn't bothered to close behind them. The room was heavy with incense, masking everything else. She didn't stop to think about it. She dragged a chair over to the bedside table, climbed up, and ripped the pinhole camera from its hiding spot. Then she slipped quietly back into her own room. Standing in the dark, Serena felt the cold sweat soaking through her shirt. This life would be different. She was done getting tangled up in the Ashton family's disasters. From here on out, she was going to be a model rich girl—graceful, agreeable, and blissfully, deliberately useless. Buzz. Buzz. Her phone lit up the darkened room. Serena picked it up. [Mia: Serena, are you done? I saw Riley leave.] [Mia: Serena, I even added an extra order of mac and cheese to your instant ramen.] Serena locked the screen without bothering to reply. Downstairs, Serena stood outside the private dining booth with her backpack over one shoulder, listening. "Disgusting," Mia was saying inside, voice loose and careless. "Only someone like Serena would actually want this stuff. Total countryside taste." "An illegitimate nobody from some backwater village, playing dress-up like she belongs here." "And she genuinely thinks we like her." A pause, dripping with disdain. "Pathetic." "She deserves everything coming to her." Serena let out a quiet, hollow laugh. She had offered her real friendship to people who saw her as a punchline. Yeah—that had been idiotic. It had taken dying to learn who people truly were. An expensive lesson. She didn't go in. She walked straight to the front desk and checked out. She was almost out the door. "Serena!" Mia's voice sliced through the lobby from behind her. "You took forever. We've been waiting ages." Since the evidence was already gone, Serena dropped the act. She turned around and looked at them coolly. "I'm tired. I'm going home. Enjoy your dinner." Mia's brow creased. "Serena, what is your problem?" Serena didn't feel like explaining. She turned to leave. Mia's expression sharpened. She shot a quick look at her accomplice. They both lunged at once, going for Serena's backpack. Serena twisted away and kicked—hard. Once, twice. Both of them. Neither had expected that kind of strength. Even working together, they couldn't get a grip on her. "Ladies, please—no physical altercations in the lobby." Two floor managers appeared, moving quickly toward the commotion. Serena used the distraction to land one final kick squarely on Mia, then turned and sprinted for the parking garage without a backward glance. "Ow!" Mia hit the floor. Her sidekick scrambled to help her up. "What do we do? She got away. The whole plan is falling apart." Mia's face twisted. She yanked out her phone. "Think she can just run?" Her voice dropped low and flat. "I'll make sure she can't." "She's going to take the blame for this. I'll make sure of it." Her sidekick stared at her. "What do you mean?"
Chapter 1 Reborn The Royal Hotel. Three young women were squeezed shoulder-to-shoulder on a king-sized bed, eyes fixed on the surveillance feed playing on a laptop screen. The footage offered a crystal-clear view of the bed in the adjacent room. Clothes were scattered across the floor. Two figures tangled in the sheets. "Don't stop..." a woman moaned softly. "God, yes..." a man's breathing came ragged and heavy. The sounds made all three of them flush. The girl on the left suddenly nudged Serena Ashton, who was sandwiched in the middle, her voice buzzing with excitement. "Serena, with this video, Riley Quinn is finished. Let's see how long she keeps up that holier-than-thou act now. She did this to herself." The girl on the right chimed in at once. "Exactly. Walking around like she's above everyone else. Who does she think she is? She asked for this." Serena kept her eyes down, murmuring calmly, "Yeah. Good thing you had the foresight to plant that camera." But inside, she was unraveling. Minutes ago—in her memory—she had drawn her last breath on a bitter, snow-choked night, forced to watch the Ashton family collapse in ruin, because of her. And then her eyes had snapped open. She was back—three years into the past. The night before, someone would set a trap that drove the youngest daughter of the Quinn family to her death. Serena inhaled sharply, fighting to slow her hammering heart. In her past life, she had been a fool. Born illegitimate, raised in the countryside—she had never belonged in the world of old money and polished smiles. So she'd acted out, pushed back against her brothers, made every wrong move possible, until she'd stumbled straight into a trap her enemies had spent years building. The Ashton fortune evaporated. The family went bankrupt. And she had frozen to death alone on the streets, penniless and forgotten. "Serena, the transfer is done." The girl on the left pressed a small crimson USB drive into her palm. Serena closed her fingers around it, her expression unreadable. In her previous life, she hadn't used it to blackmail Riley. She'd thought of her biological mother instead—that wretched woman who had spent years being shamed by the entire village for having a child outside of marriage. In a moment of misplaced compassion, she had destroyed the drive. And the video had leaked anyway. Millions of people had torn Riley apart online. Riley, unable to bear it, had jumped from a building. And the note she left behind was addressed entirely to Serena—page after page of blame. Serena had tried to explain. It was Mia Reed who had hired someone to install the camera. She hadn't been the one to leak the footage. The Quinn family hadn't believed a word. From that day forward, they became the Ashtons' bitterest enemies. That feud had been one of the final nails in the Ashton family's coffin. Mia watched Serena comply so easily and couldn't quite suppress a smirk. She reached out to take Serena's laptop—but Serena snatched it back before her fingers could close around it. "This is my brother's laptop," Serena said, voice steady. "It has sensitive files on it. I need to bring it home." She suspected it was Mia who had recovered the deleted video from her hard drive last time and leaked it. This time, the laptop was not leaving her hands. When Mia heard the mention of Serena's brother, she paused. That cold, intimidating face flashed through her mind. After a beat, she let it go. Still, she probed. "Serena, you're not going to lose your nerve about posting it, are you?" Serena laughed inwardly. Outwardly, she put on a ruthless expression. "Riley made me a laughingstock. There's no way I'm letting her walk away from this." Satisfied that Serena seemed like her usual vindictive self, Mia exchanged a glance with her accomplice. "So when are you posting it?" Serena tucked the USB drive into her pocket, scooped up the laptop, and said lightly, "I'm going to wait right here until she comes out." "First, I'll shake her down for ten million. Once the money clears, I'll post the video." Mia and the other girl looked at each other. What a moron, their eyes said. "Alright, Serena. We'll go downstairs, reserve a private booth, and order all your favorites." Mia had no intention of being seen anywhere near this mess. She just wanted to sit back and watch Serena crash and burn. "Perfect. Go wait for me there. Once I have the money, I'm taking you both to the Maldives," Serena said, playing the part of the breezy, open-handed heiress. Satisfied that Serena hadn't grown suspicious, Mia gathered her henchwoman and headed out. The moment the door clicked shut, Serena moved. She opened the laptop, uninstalled the surveillance software, and wiped every cached video file from the drive. Then she downloaded seven or eight religious sermon videos to fill the space, disguised to look exactly like surveillance footage. She swapped the contents of the USB drive for the same files, just to be safe. When it was done, she let out a long, shaky breath. The camera in the next room would have to wait until Riley checked out. She'd find a moment to deal with it then. Half an hour later, Serena was crouched by her door when she heard the adjacent door open. "Riley, don't worry about it. I'm going to build something real. I'll make your father respect me," the man in the hallway announced, full of self-righteous fire. Serena rolled her eyes. In her past life, after Riley jumped, this same man had gone sprinting to every media outlet he could find, claiming Riley had been the one pursuing him. Spineless trash. Riley had been so naive to believe in him. After the two of them left, Serena slipped through the door they hadn't bothered to close behind them. The room was heavy with incense, masking everything else. She didn't stop to think about it. She dragged a chair over to the bedside table, climbed up, and ripped the pinhole camera from its hiding spot. Then she slipped quietly back into her own room. Standing in the dark, Serena felt the cold sweat soaking through her shirt. This life would be different. She was done getting tangled up in the Ashton family's disasters. From here on out, she was going to be a model rich girl—graceful, agreeable, and blissfully, deliberately useless. Buzz. Buzz. Her phone lit up the darkened room. Serena picked it up. [Mia: Serena, are you done? I saw Riley leave.] [Mia: Serena, I even added an extra order of mac and cheese to your instant ramen.] Serena locked the screen without bothering to reply. Downstairs, Serena stood outside the private dining booth with her backpack over one shoulder, listening. "Disgusting," Mia was saying inside, voice loose and careless. "Only someone like Serena would actually want this stuff. Total countryside taste." "An illegitimate nobody from some backwater village, playing dress-up like she belongs here." "And she genuinely thinks we like her." A pause, dripping with disdain. "Pathetic." "She deserves everything coming to her." Serena let out a quiet, hollow laugh. She had offered her real friendship to people who saw her as a punchline. Yeah—that had been idiotic. It had taken dying to learn who people truly were. An expensive lesson. She didn't go in. She walked straight to the front desk and checked out. She was almost out the door. "Serena!" Mia's voice sliced through the lobby from behind her. "You took forever. We've been waiting ages." Since the evidence was already gone, Serena dropped the act. She turned around and looked at them coolly. "I'm tired. I'm going home. Enjoy your dinner." Mia's brow creased. "Serena, what is your problem?" Serena didn't feel like explaining. She turned to leave. Mia's expression sharpened. She shot a quick look at her accomplice. They both lunged at once, going for Serena's backpack. Serena twisted away and kicked—hard. Once, twice. Both of them. Neither had expected that kind of strength. Even working together, they couldn't get a grip on her. "Ladies, please—no physical altercations in the lobby." Two floor managers appeared, moving quickly toward the commotion. Serena used the distraction to land one final kick squarely on Mia, then turned and sprinted for the parking garage without a backward glance. "Ow!" Mia hit the floor. Her sidekick scrambled to help her up. "What do we do? She got away. The whole plan is falling apart." Mia's face twisted. She yanked out her phone. "Think she can just run?" Her voice dropped low and flat. "I'll make sure she can't." "She's going to take the blame for this. I'll make sure of it." Her sidekick stared at her. "What do you mean?"
Chapter 1 Reborn The Royal Hotel. Three young women were squeezed shoulder-to-shoulder on a king-sized bed, eyes fixed on the surveillance feed playing on a laptop screen. The footage offered a crystal-clear view of the bed in the adjacent room. Clothes were scattered across the floor. Two figures tangled in the sheets. "Don't stop..." a woman moaned softly. "God, yes..." a man's breathing came ragged and heavy. The sounds made all three of them flush. The girl on the left suddenly nudged Serena Ashton, who was sandwiched in the middle, her voice buzzing with excitement. "Serena, with this video, Riley Quinn is finished. Let's see how long she keeps up that holier-than-thou act now. She did this to herself." The girl on the right chimed in at once. "Exactly. Walking around like she's above everyone else. Who does she think she is? She asked for this." Serena kept her eyes down, murmuring calmly, "Yeah. Good thing you had the foresight to plant that camera." But inside, she was unraveling. Minutes ago—in her memory—she had drawn her last breath on a bitter, snow-choked night, forced to watch the Ashton family collapse in ruin, because of her. And then her eyes had snapped open. She was back—three years into the past. The night before, someone would set a trap that drove the youngest daughter of the Quinn family to her death. Serena inhaled sharply, fighting to slow her hammering heart. In her past life, she had been a fool. Born illegitimate, raised in the countryside—she had never belonged in the world of old money and polished smiles. So she'd acted out, pushed back against her brothers, made every wrong move possible, until she'd stumbled straight into a trap her enemies had spent years building. The Ashton fortune evaporated. The family went bankrupt. And she had frozen to death alone on the streets, penniless and forgotten. "Serena, the transfer is done." The girl on the left pressed a small crimson USB drive into her palm. Serena closed her fingers around it, her expression unreadable. In her previous life, she hadn't used it to blackmail Riley. She'd thought of her biological mother instead—that wretched woman who had spent years being shamed by the entire village for having a child outside of marriage. In a moment of misplaced compassion, she had destroyed the drive. And the video had leaked anyway. Millions of people had torn Riley apart online. Riley, unable to bear it, had jumped from a building. And the note she left behind was addressed entirely to Serena—page after page of blame. Serena had tried to explain. It was Mia Reed who had hired someone to install the camera. She hadn't been the one to leak the footage. The Quinn family hadn't believed a word. From that day forward, they became the Ashtons' bitterest enemies. That feud had been one of the final nails in the Ashton family's coffin. Mia watched Serena comply so easily and couldn't quite suppress a smirk. She reached out to take Serena's laptop—but Serena snatched it back before her fingers could close around it. "This is my brother's laptop," Serena said, voice steady. "It has sensitive files on it. I need to bring it home." She suspected it was Mia who had recovered the deleted video from her hard drive last time and leaked it. This time, the laptop was not leaving her hands. When Mia heard the mention of Serena's brother, she paused. That cold, intimidating face flashed through her mind. After a beat, she let it go. Still, she probed. "Serena, you're not going to lose your nerve about posting it, are you?" Serena laughed inwardly. Outwardly, she put on a ruthless expression. "Riley made me a laughingstock. There's no way I'm letting her walk away from this." Satisfied that Serena seemed like her usual vindictive self, Mia exchanged a glance with her accomplice. "So when are you posting it?" Serena tucked the USB drive into her pocket, scooped up the laptop, and said lightly, "I'm going to wait right here until she comes out." "First, I'll shake her down for ten million. Once the money clears, I'll post the video." Mia and the other girl looked at each other. What a moron, their eyes said. "Alright, Serena. We'll go downstairs, reserve a private booth, and order all your favorites." Mia had no intention of being seen anywhere near this mess. She just wanted to sit back and watch Serena crash and burn. "Perfect. Go wait for me there. Once I have the money, I'm taking you both to the Maldives," Serena said, playing the part of the breezy, open-handed heiress. Satisfied that Serena hadn't grown suspicious, Mia gathered her henchwoman and headed out. The moment the door clicked shut, Serena moved. She opened the laptop, uninstalled the surveillance software, and wiped every cached video file from the drive. Then she downloaded seven or eight religious sermon videos to fill the space, disguised to look exactly like surveillance footage. She swapped the contents of the USB drive for the same files, just to be safe. When it was done, she let out a long, shaky breath. The camera in the next room would have to wait until Riley checked out. She'd find a moment to deal with it then. Half an hour later, Serena was crouched by her door when she heard the adjacent door open. "Riley, don't worry about it. I'm going to build something real. I'll make your father respect me," the man in the hallway announced, full of self-righteous fire. Serena rolled her eyes. In her past life, after Riley jumped, this same man had gone sprinting to every media outlet he could find, claiming Riley had been the one pursuing him. Spineless trash. Riley had been so naive to believe in him. After the two of them left, Serena slipped through the door they hadn't bothered to close behind them. The room was heavy with incense, masking everything else. She didn't stop to think about it. She dragged a chair over to the bedside table, climbed up, and ripped the pinhole camera from its hiding spot. Then she slipped quietly back into her own room. Standing in the dark, Serena felt the cold sweat soaking through her shirt. This life would be different. She was done getting tangled up in the Ashton family's disasters. From here on out, she was going to be a model rich girl—graceful, agreeable, and blissfully, deliberately useless. Buzz. Buzz. Her phone lit up the darkened room. Serena picked it up. [Mia: Serena, are you done? I saw Riley leave.] [Mia: Serena, I even added an extra order of mac and cheese to your instant ramen.] Serena locked the screen without bothering to reply. Downstairs, Serena stood outside the private dining booth with her backpack over one shoulder, listening. "Disgusting," Mia was saying inside, voice loose and careless. "Only someone like Serena would actually want this stuff. Total countryside taste." "An illegitimate nobody from some backwater village, playing dress-up like she belongs here." "And she genuinely thinks we like her." A pause, dripping with disdain. "Pathetic." "She deserves everything coming to her." Serena let out a quiet, hollow laugh. She had offered her real friendship to people who saw her as a punchline. Yeah—that had been idiotic. It had taken dying to learn who people truly were. An expensive lesson. She didn't go in. She walked straight to the front desk and checked out. She was almost out the door. "Serena!" Mia's voice sliced through the lobby from behind her. "You took forever. We've been waiting ages." Since the evidence was already gone, Serena dropped the act. She turned around and looked at them coolly. "I'm tired. I'm going home. Enjoy your dinner." Mia's brow creased. "Serena, what is your problem?" Serena didn't feel like explaining. She turned to leave. Mia's expression sharpened. She shot a quick look at her accomplice. They both lunged at once, going for Serena's backpack. Serena twisted away and kicked—hard. Once, twice. Both of them. Neither had expected that kind of strength. Even working together, they couldn't get a grip on her. "Ladies, please—no physical altercations in the lobby." Two floor managers appeared, moving quickly toward the commotion. Serena used the distraction to land one final kick squarely on Mia, then turned and sprinted for the parking garage without a backward glance. "Ow!" Mia hit the floor. Her sidekick scrambled to help her up. "What do we do? She got away. The whole plan is falling apart." Mia's face twisted. She yanked out her phone. "Think she can just run?" Her voice dropped low and flat. "I'll make sure she can't." "She's going to take the blame for this. I'll make sure of it." Her sidekick stared at her. "What do you mean?"
Chapter 1 Reborn The Royal Hotel. Three young women were squeezed shoulder-to-shoulder on a king-sized bed, eyes fixed on the surveillance feed playing on a laptop screen. The footage offered a crystal-clear view of the bed in the adjacent room. Clothes were scattered across the floor. Two figures tangled in the sheets. "Don't stop..." a woman moaned softly. "God, yes..." a man's breathing came ragged and heavy. The sounds made all three of them flush. The girl on the left suddenly nudged Serena Ashton, who was sandwiched in the middle, her voice buzzing with excitement. "Serena, with this video, Riley Quinn is finished. Let's see how long she keeps up that holier-than-thou act now. She did this to herself." The girl on the right chimed in at once. "Exactly. Walking around like she's above everyone else. Who does she think she is? She asked for this." Serena kept her eyes down, murmuring calmly, "Yeah. Good thing you had the foresight to plant that camera." But inside, she was unraveling. Minutes ago—in her memory—she had drawn her last breath on a bitter, snow-choked night, forced to watch the Ashton family collapse in ruin, because of her. And then her eyes had snapped open. She was back—three years into the past. The night before, someone would set a trap that drove the youngest daughter of the Quinn family to her death. Serena inhaled sharply, fighting to slow her hammering heart. In her past life, she had been a fool. Born illegitimate, raised in the countryside—she had never belonged in the world of old money and polished smiles. So she'd acted out, pushed back against her brothers, made every wrong move possible, until she'd stumbled straight into a trap her enemies had spent years building. The Ashton fortune evaporated. The family went bankrupt. And she had frozen to death alone on the streets, penniless and forgotten. "Serena, the transfer is done." The girl on the left pressed a small crimson USB drive into her palm. Serena closed her fingers around it, her expression unreadable. In her previous life, she hadn't used it to blackmail Riley. She'd thought of her biological mother instead—that wretched woman who had spent years being shamed by the entire village for having a child outside of marriage. In a moment of misplaced compassion, she had destroyed the drive. And the video had leaked anyway. Millions of people had torn Riley apart online. Riley, unable to bear it, had jumped from a building. And the note she left behind was addressed entirely to Serena—page after page of blame. Serena had tried to explain. It was Mia Reed who had hired someone to install the camera. She hadn't been the one to leak the footage. The Quinn family hadn't believed a word. From that day forward, they became the Ashtons' bitterest enemies. That feud had been one of the final nails in the Ashton family's coffin. Mia watched Serena comply so easily and couldn't quite suppress a smirk. She reached out to take Serena's laptop—but Serena snatched it back before her fingers could close around it. "This is my brother's laptop," Serena said, voice steady. "It has sensitive files on it. I need to bring it home." She suspected it was Mia who had recovered the deleted video from her hard drive last time and leaked it. This time, the laptop was not leaving her hands. When Mia heard the mention of Serena's brother, she paused. That cold, intimidating face flashed through her mind. After a beat, she let it go. Still, she probed. "Serena, you're not going to lose your nerve about posting it, are you?" Serena laughed inwardly. Outwardly, she put on a ruthless expression. "Riley made me a laughingstock. There's no way I'm letting her walk away from this." Satisfied that Serena seemed like her usual vindictive self, Mia exchanged a glance with her accomplice. "So when are you posting it?" Serena tucked the USB drive into her pocket, scooped up the laptop, and said lightly, "I'm going to wait right here until she comes out." "First, I'll shake her down for ten million. Once the money clears, I'll post the video." Mia and the other girl looked at each other. What a moron, their eyes said. "Alright, Serena. We'll go downstairs, reserve a private booth, and order all your favorites." Mia had no intention of being seen anywhere near this mess. She just wanted to sit back and watch Serena crash and burn. "Perfect. Go wait for me there. Once I have the money, I'm taking you both to the Maldives," Serena said, playing the part of the breezy, open-handed heiress. Satisfied that Serena hadn't grown suspicious, Mia gathered her henchwoman and headed out. The moment the door clicked shut, Serena moved. She opened the laptop, uninstalled the surveillance software, and wiped every cached video file from the drive. Then she downloaded seven or eight religious sermon videos to fill the space, disguised to look exactly like surveillance footage. She swapped the contents of the USB drive for the same files, just to be safe. When it was done, she let out a long, shaky breath. The camera in the next room would have to wait until Riley checked out. She'd find a moment to deal with it then. Half an hour later, Serena was crouched by her door when she heard the adjacent door open. "Riley, don't worry about it. I'm going to build something real. I'll make your father respect me," the man in the hallway announced, full of self-righteous fire. Serena rolled her eyes. In her past life, after Riley jumped, this same man had gone sprinting to every media outlet he could find, claiming Riley had been the one pursuing him. Spineless trash. Riley had been so naive to believe in him. After the two of them left, Serena slipped through the door they hadn't bothered to close behind them. The room was heavy with incense, masking everything else. She didn't stop to think about it. She dragged a chair over to the bedside table, climbed up, and ripped the pinhole camera from its hiding spot. Then she slipped quietly back into her own room. Standing in the dark, Serena felt the cold sweat soaking through her shirt. This life would be different. She was done getting tangled up in the Ashton family's disasters. From here on out, she was going to be a model rich girl—graceful, agreeable, and blissfully, deliberately useless. Buzz. Buzz. Her phone lit up the darkened room. Serena picked it up. [Mia: Serena, are you done? I saw Riley leave.] [Mia: Serena, I even added an extra order of mac and cheese to your instant ramen.] Serena locked the screen without bothering to reply. Downstairs, Serena stood outside the private dining booth with her backpack over one shoulder, listening. "Disgusting," Mia was saying inside, voice loose and careless. "Only someone like Serena would actually want this stuff. Total countryside taste." "An illegitimate nobody from some backwater village, playing dress-up like she belongs here." "And she genuinely thinks we like her." A pause, dripping with disdain. "Pathetic." "She deserves everything coming to her." Serena let out a quiet, hollow laugh. She had offered her real friendship to people who saw her as a punchline. Yeah—that had been idiotic. It had taken dying to learn who people truly were. An expensive lesson. She didn't go in. She walked straight to the front desk and checked out. She was almost out the door. "Serena!" Mia's voice sliced through the lobby from behind her. "You took forever. We've been waiting ages." Since the evidence was already gone, Serena dropped the act. She turned around and looked at them coolly. "I'm tired. I'm going home. Enjoy your dinner." Mia's brow creased. "Serena, what is your problem?" Serena didn't feel like explaining. She turned to leave. Mia's expression sharpened. She shot a quick look at her accomplice. They both lunged at once, going for Serena's backpack. Serena twisted away and kicked—hard. Once, twice. Both of them. Neither had expected that kind of strength. Even working together, they couldn't get a grip on her. "Ladies, please—no physical altercations in the lobby." Two floor managers appeared, moving quickly toward the commotion. Serena used the distraction to land one final kick squarely on Mia, then turned and sprinted for the parking garage without a backward glance. "Ow!" Mia hit the floor. Her sidekick scrambled to help her up. "What do we do? She got away. The whole plan is falling apart." Mia's face twisted. She yanked out her phone. "Think she can just run?" Her voice dropped low and flat. "I'll make sure she can't." "She's going to take the blame for this. I'll make sure of it." Her sidekick stared at her. "What do you mean?"
Chapter 1 Reborn The Royal Hotel. Three young women were squeezed shoulder-to-shoulder on a king-sized bed, eyes fixed on the surveillance feed playing on a laptop screen. The footage offered a crystal-clear view of the bed in the adjacent room. Clothes were scattered across the floor. Two figures tangled in the sheets. "Don't stop..." a woman moaned softly. "God, yes..." a man's breathing came ragged and heavy. The sounds made all three of them flush. The girl on the left suddenly nudged Serena Ashton, who was sandwiched in the middle, her voice buzzing with excitement. "Serena, with this video, Riley Quinn is finished. Let's see how long she keeps up that holier-than-thou act now. She did this to herself." The girl on the right chimed in at once. "Exactly. Walking around like she's above everyone else. Who does she think she is? She asked for this." Serena kept her eyes down, murmuring calmly, "Yeah. Good thing you had the foresight to plant that camera." But inside, she was unraveling. Minutes ago—in her memory—she had drawn her last breath on a bitter, snow-choked night, forced to watch the Ashton family collapse in ruin, because of her. And then her eyes had snapped open. She was back—three years into the past. The night before, someone would set a trap that drove the youngest daughter of the Quinn family to her death. Serena inhaled sharply, fighting to slow her hammering heart. In her past life, she had been a fool. Born illegitimate, raised in the countryside—she had never belonged in the world of old money and polished smiles. So she'd acted out, pushed back against her brothers, made every wrong move possible, until she'd stumbled straight into a trap her enemies had spent years building. The Ashton fortune evaporated. The family went bankrupt. And she had frozen to death alone on the streets, penniless and forgotten. "Serena, the transfer is done." The girl on the left pressed a small crimson USB drive into her palm. Serena closed her fingers around it, her expression unreadable. In her previous life, she hadn't used it to blackmail Riley. She'd thought of her biological mother instead—that wretched woman who had spent years being shamed by the entire village for having a child outside of marriage. In a moment of misplaced compassion, she had destroyed the drive. And the video had leaked anyway. Millions of people had torn Riley apart online. Riley, unable to bear it, had jumped from a building. And the note she left behind was addressed entirely to Serena—page after page of blame. Serena had tried to explain. It was Mia Reed who had hired someone to install the camera. She hadn't been the one to leak the footage. The Quinn family hadn't believed a word. From that day forward, they became the Ashtons' bitterest enemies. That feud had been one of the final nails in the Ashton family's coffin. Mia watched Serena comply so easily and couldn't quite suppress a smirk. She reached out to take Serena's laptop—but Serena snatched it back before her fingers could close around it. "This is my brother's laptop," Serena said, voice steady. "It has sensitive files on it. I need to bring it home." She suspected it was Mia who had recovered the deleted video from her hard drive last time and leaked it. This time, the laptop was not leaving her hands. When Mia heard the mention of Serena's brother, she paused. That cold, intimidating face flashed through her mind. After a beat, she let it go. Still, she probed. "Serena, you're not going to lose your nerve about posting it, are you?" Serena laughed inwardly. Outwardly, she put on a ruthless expression. "Riley made me a laughingstock. There's no way I'm letting her walk away from this." Satisfied that Serena seemed like her usual vindictive self, Mia exchanged a glance with her accomplice. "So when are you posting it?" Serena tucked the USB drive into her pocket, scooped up the laptop, and said lightly, "I'm going to wait right here until she comes out." "First, I'll shake her down for ten million. Once the money clears, I'll post the video." Mia and the other girl looked at each other. What a moron, their eyes said. "Alright, Serena. We'll go downstairs, reserve a private booth, and order all your favorites." Mia had no intention of being seen anywhere near this mess. She just wanted to sit back and watch Serena crash and burn. "Perfect. Go wait for me there. Once I have the money, I'm taking you both to the Maldives," Serena said, playing the part of the breezy, open-handed heiress. Satisfied that Serena hadn't grown suspicious, Mia gathered her henchwoman and headed out. The moment the door clicked shut, Serena moved. She opened the laptop, uninstalled the surveillance software, and wiped every cached video file from the drive. Then she downloaded seven or eight religious sermon videos to fill the space, disguised to look exactly like surveillance footage. She swapped the contents of the USB drive for the same files, just to be safe. When it was done, she let out a long, shaky breath. The camera in the next room would have to wait until Riley checked out. She'd find a moment to deal with it then. Half an hour later, Serena was crouched by her door when she heard the adjacent door open. "Riley, don't worry about it. I'm going to build something real. I'll make your father respect me," the man in the hallway announced, full of self-righteous fire. Serena rolled her eyes. In her past life, after Riley jumped, this same man had gone sprinting to every media outlet he could find, claiming Riley had been the one pursuing him. Spineless trash. Riley had been so naive to believe in him. After the two of them left, Serena slipped through the door they hadn't bothered to close behind them. The room was heavy with incense, masking everything else. She didn't stop to think about it. She dragged a chair over to the bedside table, climbed up, and ripped the pinhole camera from its hiding spot. Then she slipped quietly back into her own room. Standing in the dark, Serena felt the cold sweat soaking through her shirt. This life would be different. She was done getting tangled up in the Ashton family's disasters. From here on out, she was going to be a model rich girl—graceful, agreeable, and blissfully, deliberately useless. Buzz. Buzz. Her phone lit up the darkened room. Serena picked it up. [Mia: Serena, are you done? I saw Riley leave.] [Mia: Serena, I even added an extra order of mac and cheese to your instant ramen.] Serena locked the screen without bothering to reply. Downstairs, Serena stood outside the private dining booth with her backpack over one shoulder, listening. "Disgusting," Mia was saying inside, voice loose and careless. "Only someone like Serena would actually want this stuff. Total countryside taste." "An illegitimate nobody from some backwater village, playing dress-up like she belongs here." "And she genuinely thinks we like her." A pause, dripping with disdain. "Pathetic." "She deserves everything coming to her." Serena let out a quiet, hollow laugh. She had offered her real friendship to people who saw her as a punchline. Yeah—that had been idiotic. It had taken dying to learn who people truly were. An expensive lesson. She didn't go in. She walked straight to the front desk and checked out. She was almost out the door. "Serena!" Mia's voice sliced through the lobby from behind her. "You took forever. We've been waiting ages." Since the evidence was already gone, Serena dropped the act. She turned around and looked at them coolly. "I'm tired. I'm going home. Enjoy your dinner." Mia's brow creased. "Serena, what is your problem?" Serena didn't feel like explaining. She turned to leave. Mia's expression sharpened. She shot a quick look at her accomplice. They both lunged at once, going for Serena's backpack. Serena twisted away and kicked—hard. Once, twice. Both of them. Neither had expected that kind of strength. Even working together, they couldn't get a grip on her. "Ladies, please—no physical altercations in the lobby." Two floor managers appeared, moving quickly toward the commotion. Serena used the distraction to land one final kick squarely on Mia, then turned and sprinted for the parking garage without a backward glance. "Ow!" Mia hit the floor. Her sidekick scrambled to help her up. "What do we do? She got away. The whole plan is falling apart." Mia's face twisted. She yanked out her phone. "Think she can just run?" Her voice dropped low and flat. "I'll make sure she can't." "She's going to take the blame for this. I'll make sure of it." Her sidekick stared at her. "What do you mean?"
If your A1C is high and your feet have started tingling, burning, buzzing, or going numb at night, I'm writing this for you specifically. Because I was you eighteen months ago. Scared. Confused. Trying to figure out if what I was feeling in my toes was just in my head. It wasn't in my head. And what I learned over the next year — about A1C, about my feet, and about something I'd been doing wrong without knowing it — is the only reason I'm not where my older brother ended up. My name is Ron. I'm 62. Three years ago, my doctor circled a number on my lab report and told me to take it seriously. 7.8. That was my A1C. He said the usual things. Cut sugar. Walk more. Maybe lose ten pounds. Come back in three months. I did everything he said. I cut soda. I started walking a mile every morning before work. I dropped twelve pounds. Three months later my A1C was 7.6. Tiny drop. He said good job, keep going. I went home feeling like I was on the right path. About six months in, something started happening in my feet at night. Hard to describe. Like a faint buzzing under the skin. Just enough to notice when the house got quiet. I told myself it was nothing. Probably just my shoes. Probably just my age. Then it started waking me up at 2 a.m. I'd lie there and stare at the ceiling and feel my toes buzz like little electric wires under the sheet. By morning it would fade. So I'd convince myself it wasn't real. At my next checkup I mentioned it. The doctor wrote it down. Said sometimes this happens with elevated blood sugar. Said it should ease up as my numbers came down. So I kept going. I kept walking. I kept cutting carbs. But the buzzing got louder. Buzzing became tingling. Tingling started feeling like pins. Some nights it felt like my feet were too cold even when the room was warm. I started checking my feet every morning before I put my socks on. Just looking at them. Like I expected to see something. That's when I thought about Dale. Dale is my older brother. Eight years older than me. Diagnosed Type 2 when he was 47. His feet started tingling about four years in. He told his doctor. His doctor told him it was part of the disease. By year nine the burning was bad enough that he couldn't sleep without his feet hanging off the side of the bed. By year fifteen the burning had stopped. So had the feeling. He couldn't tell if his socks were on straight unless he looked down. By year eighteen he stepped on a piece of glass in his garage and didn't know it. The cut got infected. The infection wouldn't heal. Last summer they took half his right foot. He uses a walker now. He's 70. He can't drive at night. My sister-in-law cuts his toenails because he can't feel where the nail ends and the skin begins. The first time I saw him after the surgery, he looked at me and said, "Ronnie. Don't wait." That night I lay in bed and felt the buzzing in my own feet and I knew. I was not going to be Dale. I went back to my doctor the next week and I told him I needed to talk about more than just the number. I told him about Dale. I told him about the buzzing. I told him I was scared. And for the first time, he sat down across from me instead of typing on the computer. He pulled up my A1C history on the screen. 7.8. 7.6. 7.5. 7.4. "You're doing the right things," he said. "But here's what I haven't explained well enough." He told me that A1C is not a one-day reading. It's a three-month average. It reflects what your blood sugar has been doing every minute of every day for the last 90 days. So when a number is high, it means your body has been under sugar stress for a long stretch. Not just at breakfast. Not just after dinner. All day. Every day. For months. And that long-term stress is what affects the smallest blood vessels first. The ones that feed your feet, your toes, your nerves. That's why feet are usually where people feel something first. I sat there feeling sick. Then he asked me what I was doing outside of diet and walking. I told him about the supplements I'd tried. Magnesium. Chromium. A blood sugar capsule I'd seen on TV. I also mentioned that I'd been sprinkling cinnamon on my oatmeal every morning for two years because I'd heard somewhere it was supposed to help. He paused. "What kind of cinnamon?" he said. I just looked at him. I said, "Cinnamon." He smiled a little. Sad smile. He said, "There's more than one kind. The one in your spice cabinet is almost certainly Cassia. It's the cheap one. Sweet smell, easy to find. It's fine on a cinnamon roll once in a while." Then he leaned forward. "But Cassia has a compound called coumarin in it. For occasional use it's fine. For daily use, year after year, it's not what you want sitting in your routine. The form built for daily support is Ceylon. True cinnamon. Different plant. Much lower coumarin. And it's the one most of the research is actually on." I asked him why nobody had ever told me this. He said, "Because most people aren't taking it every day. You are. You're using it like a supplement. So the form matters." He also told me one more thing. He said powder is the wrong way to take it if you want to be consistent. Most people quit within a few weeks because it gets messy and the taste gets old. He said softgels are easier to stick with, and consistency is the whole point when the marker you're trying to support is a long-term one. I went home that night and I sat at the kitchen table with my laptop until almost midnight. I read about Cassia. I read about Ceylon. I read about coumarin. I read about how A1C reflects three months of glucose exposure and why daily consistency is what matters. Everything he said checked out. And I got angry. Not at my doctor. At the system. Because how many people are sprinkling Cassia on their oatmeal every morning thinking they're helping themselves, and nobody ever tells them they're using the wrong kind? The next day I ordered a pack of Ceylon cinnamon capsules online. Cheapest one I could find. The capsules were huge. They tasted dusty going down. I gagged twice in the first week. I made it about three weeks before I quit. That's when I understood what my doctor meant about consistency. I went looking for a softgel version. Found a brand called NutraWise. True Ceylon cinnamon. Softgel form. One a day. Made for people trying to lower their A1C levels, glucose metabolism, circulation, and nerve comfort as a daily routine. The softgels were small. No taste. Easy to swallow with my morning water. I ordered the three-pack. Week three: I noticed I wasn't checking my feet every morning anymore. I'd started forgetting to. Week six: I slept through the night twice in one week. First time that had happened in over a year. Week ten: I walked the full length of our street and back without thinking about my feet once. I sat on the porch afterward and just felt it. The quiet under my toes. Week twelve: I went back to my doctor. A1C: 6.4. He looked at the screen, then at me. "What did you change?" I told him everything. The Ceylon. The softgels. Staying consistent every single day. He wrote it all down. Then he said, "Whatever you're doing, don't stop." That was eight months ago. My A1C is 5.6 now. Still working on it. Not perfect. But the buzzing in my feet is gone. I sleep most nights without it waking me up. I can feel the floor under me in the morning. I can feel my socks when I put them on. Dale called me last week. He asked what I was doing. I told him everything. I told him about Ceylon. I told him about consistency. He was quiet for a long time on the phone. Then he said, "Ronnie. Why didn't anybody tell me this twenty years ago?" I don't have an answer for him. But I have an answer for you. If your A1C has been elevated for a while, and especially if your feet have started doing something they didn't used to do, please don't wait the way Dale did. Don't assume the cinnamon in your spice cabinet is doing what you think it's doing. Don't assume sporadic effort is enough for a marker that reflects three months of every day. Get the right form. Stay consistent. Give your body the daily routine it's been asking for. The link is below. They have a 90-day guarantee. If your routine doesn't feel different after twelve weeks, you get every dollar back. I keep a pack in my cabinet at all times now. I don't ever want to run out. Because Dale waited. And Dale paid for it. I didn't. You don't have to either. 👉 Check if NutraWise is still in stock: https://trynutrawise.com/products/spring-sale-7 P.S. — Two things I want you to know. First, if you've been sprinkling Cassia on your oatmeal for years thinking it was helping, you're not alone and it's not your fault. Almost nobody knows there's a difference. The important thing is what you do going forward. Second, the discount they're running right now is how I stocked up on the three-pack. I don't know how long it lasts. If it's still showing up when you click, I'd grab it. Dale waited eighteen years and lost half his foot for it. I waited eighteen months and almost did the same. You're reading this for a reason. Don't wait the way we did. 👉 https://trynutrawise.com/products/spring-sale-7 | If your A1C is high and your feet have started tingling, burning, buzzing, or going numb at night, I'm writing this for you specifically. Because I was you eighteen months ago. Scared. Confused. Trying to figure out if what I was feeling in my toes was just in my head. It wasn't in my head. And what I learned over the next year — about A1C, about my feet, and about something I'd been doing wrong without knowing it — is the only reason I'm not where my older brother ended up. My name is Ron. I'm 62. Three years ago, my doctor circled a number on my lab report and told me to take it seriously. 7.8. That was my A1C. He said the usual things. Cut sugar. Walk more. Maybe lose ten pounds. Come back in three months. I did everything he said. I cut soda. I started walking a mile every morning before work. I dropped twelve pounds. Three months later my A1C was 7.6. Tiny drop. He said good job, keep going. I went home feeling like I was on the right path. About six months in, something started happening in my feet at night. Hard to describe. Like a faint buzzing under the skin. Just enough to notice when the house got quiet. I told myself it was nothing. Probably just my shoes. Probably just my age. Then it started waking me up at 2 a.m. I'd lie there and stare at the ceiling and feel my toes buzz like little electric wires under the sheet. By morning it would fade. So I'd convince myself it wasn't real. At my next checkup I mentioned it. The doctor wrote it down. Said sometimes this happens with elevated blood sugar. Said it should ease up as my numbers came down. So I kept going. I kept walking. I kept cutting carbs. But the buzzing got louder. Buzzing became tingling. Tingling started feeling like pins. Some nights it felt like my feet were too cold even when the room was warm. I started checking my feet every morning before I put my socks on. Just looking at them. Like I expected to see something. That's when I thought about Dale. Dale is my older brother. Eight years older than me. Diagnosed Type 2 when he was 47. His feet started tingling about four years in. He told his doctor. His doctor told him it was part of the disease. By year nine the burning was bad enough that he couldn't sleep without his feet hanging off the side of the bed. By year fifteen the burning had stopped. So had the feeling. He couldn't tell if his socks were on straight unless he looked down. By year eighteen he stepped on a piece of glass in his garage and didn't know it. The cut got infected. The infection wouldn't heal. Last summer they took half his right foot. He uses a walker now. He's 70. He can't drive at night. My sister-in-law cuts his toenails because he can't feel where the nail ends and the skin begins. The first time I saw him after the surgery, he looked at me and said, "Ronnie. Don't wait." That night I lay in bed and felt the buzzing in my own feet and I knew. I was not going to be Dale. I went back to my doctor the next week and I told him I needed to talk about more than just the number. I told him about Dale. I told him about the buzzing. I told him I was scared. And for the first time, he sat down across from me instead of typing on the computer. He pulled up my A1C history on the screen. 7.8. 7.6. 7.5. 7.4. "You're doing the right things," he said. "But here's what I haven't explained well enough." He told me that A1C is not a one-day reading. It's a three-month average. It reflects what your blood sugar has been doing every minute of every day for the last 90 days. So when a number is high, it means your body has been under sugar stress for a long stretch. Not just at breakfast. Not just after dinner. All day. Every day. For months. And that long-term stress is what affects the smallest blood vessels first. The ones that feed your feet, your toes, your nerves. That's why feet are usually where people feel something first. I sat there feeling sick. Then he asked me what I was doing outside of diet and walking. I told him about the supplements I'd tried. Magnesium. Chromium. A blood sugar capsule I'd seen on TV. I also mentioned that I'd been sprinkling cinnamon on my oatmeal every morning for two years because I'd heard somewhere it was supposed to help. He paused. "What kind of cinnamon?" he said. I just looked at him. I said, "Cinnamon." He smiled a little. Sad smile. He said, "There's more than one kind. The one in your spice cabinet is almost certainly Cassia. It's the cheap one. Sweet smell, easy to find. It's fine on a cinnamon roll once in a while." Then he leaned forward. "But Cassia has a compound called coumarin in it. For occasional use it's fine. For daily use, year after year, it's not what you want sitting in your routine. The form built for daily support is Ceylon. True cinnamon. Different plant. Much lower coumarin. And it's the one most of the research is actually on." I asked him why nobody had ever told me this. He said, "Because most people aren't taking it every day. You are. You're using it like a supplement. So the form matters." He also told me one more thing. He said powder is the wrong way to take it if you want to be consistent. Most people quit within a few weeks because it gets messy and the taste gets old. He said softgels are easier to stick with, and consistency is the whole point when the marker you're trying to support is a long-term one. I went home that night and I sat at the kitchen table with my laptop until almost midnight. I read about Cassia. I read about Ceylon. I read about coumarin. I read about how A1C reflects three months of glucose exposure and why daily consistency is what matters. Everything he said checked out. And I got angry. Not at my doctor. At the system. Because how many people are sprinkling Cassia on their oatmeal every morning thinking they're helping themselves, and nobody ever tells them they're using the wrong kind? The next day I ordered a pack of Ceylon cinnamon capsules online. Cheapest one I could find. The capsules were huge. They tasted dusty going down. I gagged twice in the first week. I made it about three weeks before I quit. That's when I understood what my doctor meant about consistency. I went looking for a softgel version. Found a brand called NutraWise. True Ceylon cinnamon. Softgel form. One a day. Made for people trying to lower their A1C levels, glucose metabolism, circulation, and nerve comfort as a daily routine. The softgels were small. No taste. Easy to swallow with my morning water. I ordered the three-pack. Week three: I noticed I wasn't checking my feet every morning anymore. I'd started forgetting to. Week six: I slept through the night twice in one week. First time that had happened in over a year. Week ten: I walked the full length of our street and back without thinking about my feet once. I sat on the porch afterward and just felt it. The quiet under my toes. Week twelve: I went back to my doctor. A1C: 6.4. He looked at the screen, then at me. "What did you change?" I told him everything. The Ceylon. The softgels. Staying consistent every single day. He wrote it all down. Then he said, "Whatever you're doing, don't stop." That was eight months ago. My A1C is 5.6 now. Still working on it. Not perfect. But the buzzing in my feet is gone. I sleep most nights without it waking me up. I can feel the floor under me in the morning. I can feel my socks when I put them on. Dale called me last week. He asked what I was doing. I told him everything. I told him about Ceylon. I told him about consistency. He was quiet for a long time on the phone. Then he said, "Ronnie. Why didn't anybody tell me this twenty years ago?" I don't have an answer for him. But I have an answer for you. If your A1C has been elevated for a while, and especially if your feet have started doing something they didn't used to do, please don't wait the way Dale did. Don't assume the cinnamon in your spice cabinet is doing what you think it's doing. Don't assume sporadic effort is enough for a marker that reflects three months of every day. Get the right form. Stay consistent. Give your body the daily routine it's been asking for. The link is below. They have a 90-day guarantee. If your routine doesn't feel different after twelve weeks, you get every dollar back. I keep a pack in my cabinet at all times now. I don't ever want to run out. Because Dale waited. And Dale paid for it. I didn't. You don't have to either. 👉 Check if NutraWise is still in stock: https://trynutrawise.com/products/spring-sale-7 P.S. — Two things I want you to know. First, if you've been sprinkling Cassia on your oatmeal for years thinking it was helping, you're not alone and it's not your fault. Almost nobody knows there's a difference. The important thing is what you do going forward. Second, the discount they're running right now is how I stocked up on the three-pack. I don't know how long it lasts. If it's still showing up when you click, I'd grab it. Dale waited eighteen years and lost half his foot for it. I waited eighteen months and almost did the same. You're reading this for a reason. Don't wait the way we did. 👉 https://trynutrawise.com/products/spring-sale-7 | If your A1C is high and your feet have started tingling, burning, buzzing, or going numb at night, I'm writing this for you specifically. Because I was you eighteen months ago. Scared. Confused. Trying to figure out if what I was feeling in my toes was just in my head. It wasn't in my head. And what I learned over the next year — about A1C, about my feet, and about something I'd been doing wrong without knowing it — is the only reason I'm not where my older brother ended up. My name is Ron. I'm 62. Three years ago, my doctor circled a number on my lab report and told me to take it seriously. 7.8. That was my A1C. He said the usual things. Cut sugar. Walk more. Maybe lose ten pounds. Come back in three months. I did everything he said. I cut soda. I started walking a mile every morning before work. I dropped twelve pounds. Three months later my A1C was 7.6. Tiny drop. He said good job, keep going. I went home feeling like I was on the right path. About six months in, something started happening in my feet at night. Hard to describe. Like a faint buzzing under the skin. Just enough to notice when the house got quiet. I told myself it was nothing. Probably just my shoes. Probably just my age. Then it started waking me up at 2 a.m. I'd lie there and stare at the ceiling and feel my toes buzz like little electric wires under the sheet. By morning it would fade. So I'd convince myself it wasn't real. At my next checkup I mentioned it. The doctor wrote it down. Said sometimes this happens with elevated blood sugar. Said it should ease up as my numbers came down. So I kept going. I kept walking. I kept cutting carbs. But the buzzing got louder. Buzzing became tingling. Tingling started feeling like pins. Some nights it felt like my feet were too cold even when the room was warm. I started checking my feet every morning before I put my socks on. Just looking at them. Like I expected to see something. That's when I thought about Dale. Dale is my older brother. Eight years older than me. Diagnosed Type 2 when he was 47. His feet started tingling about four years in. He told his doctor. His doctor told him it was part of the disease. By year nine the burning was bad enough that he couldn't sleep without his feet hanging off the side of the bed. By year fifteen the burning had stopped. So had the feeling. He couldn't tell if his socks were on straight unless he looked down. By year eighteen he stepped on a piece of glass in his garage and didn't know it. The cut got infected. The infection wouldn't heal. Last summer they took half his right foot. He uses a walker now. He's 70. He can't drive at night. My sister-in-law cuts his toenails because he can't feel where the nail ends and the skin begins. The first time I saw him after the surgery, he looked at me and said, "Ronnie. Don't wait." That night I lay in bed and felt the buzzing in my own feet and I knew. I was not going to be Dale. I went back to my doctor the next week and I told him I needed to talk about more than just the number. I told him about Dale. I told him about the buzzing. I told him I was scared. And for the first time, he sat down across from me instead of typing on the computer. He pulled up my A1C history on the screen. 7.8. 7.6. 7.5. 7.4. "You're doing the right things," he said. "But here's what I haven't explained well enough." He told me that A1C is not a one-day reading. It's a three-month average. It reflects what your blood sugar has been doing every minute of every day for the last 90 days. So when a number is high, it means your body has been under sugar stress for a long stretch. Not just at breakfast. Not just after dinner. All day. Every day. For months. And that long-term stress is what affects the smallest blood vessels first. The ones that feed your feet, your toes, your nerves. That's why feet are usually where people feel something first. I sat there feeling sick. Then he asked me what I was doing outside of diet and walking. I told him about the supplements I'd tried. Magnesium. Chromium. A blood sugar capsule I'd seen on TV. I also mentioned that I'd been sprinkling cinnamon on my oatmeal every morning for two years because I'd heard somewhere it was supposed to help. He paused. "What kind of cinnamon?" he said. I just looked at him. I said, "Cinnamon." He smiled a little. Sad smile. He said, "There's more than one kind. The one in your spice cabinet is almost certainly Cassia. It's the cheap one. Sweet smell, easy to find. It's fine on a cinnamon roll once in a while." Then he leaned forward. "But Cassia has a compound called coumarin in it. For occasional use it's fine. For daily use, year after year, it's not what you want sitting in your routine. The form built for daily support is Ceylon. True cinnamon. Different plant. Much lower coumarin. And it's the one most of the research is actually on." I asked him why nobody had ever told me this. He said, "Because most people aren't taking it every day. You are. You're using it like a supplement. So the form matters." He also told me one more thing. He said powder is the wrong way to take it if you want to be consistent. Most people quit within a few weeks because it gets messy and the taste gets old. He said softgels are easier to stick with, and consistency is the whole point when the marker you're trying to support is a long-term one. I went home that night and I sat at the kitchen table with my laptop until almost midnight. I read about Cassia. I read about Ceylon. I read about coumarin. I read about how A1C reflects three months of glucose exposure and why daily consistency is what matters. Everything he said checked out. And I got angry. Not at my doctor. At the system. Because how many people are sprinkling Cassia on their oatmeal every morning thinking they're helping themselves, and nobody ever tells them they're using the wrong kind? The next day I ordered a pack of Ceylon cinnamon capsules online. Cheapest one I could find. The capsules were huge. They tasted dusty going down. I gagged twice in the first week. I made it about three weeks before I quit. That's when I understood what my doctor meant about consistency. I went looking for a softgel version. Found a brand called NutraWise. True Ceylon cinnamon. Softgel form. One a day. Made for people trying to lower their A1C levels, glucose metabolism, circulation, and nerve comfort as a daily routine. The softgels were small. No taste. Easy to swallow with my morning water. I ordered the three-pack. Week three: I noticed I wasn't checking my feet every morning anymore. I'd started forgetting to. Week six: I slept through the night twice in one week. First time that had happened in over a year. Week ten: I walked the full length of our street and back without thinking about my feet once. I sat on the porch afterward and just felt it. The quiet under my toes. Week twelve: I went back to my doctor. A1C: 6.4. He looked at the screen, then at me. "What did you change?" I told him everything. The Ceylon. The softgels. Staying consistent every single day. He wrote it all down. Then he said, "Whatever you're doing, don't stop." That was eight months ago. My A1C is 5.6 now. Still working on it. Not perfect. But the buzzing in my feet is gone. I sleep most nights without it waking me up. I can feel the floor under me in the morning. I can feel my socks when I put them on. Dale called me last week. He asked what I was doing. I told him everything. I told him about Ceylon. I told him about consistency. He was quiet for a long time on the phone. Then he said, "Ronnie. Why didn't anybody tell me this twenty years ago?" I don't have an answer for him. But I have an answer for you. If your A1C has been elevated for a while, and especially if your feet have started doing something they didn't used to do, please don't wait the way Dale did. Don't assume the cinnamon in your spice cabinet is doing what you think it's doing. Don't assume sporadic effort is enough for a marker that reflects three months of every day. Get the right form. Stay consistent. Give your body the daily routine it's been asking for. The link is below. They have a 90-day guarantee. If your routine doesn't feel different after twelve weeks, you get every dollar back. I keep a pack in my cabinet at all times now. I don't ever want to run out. Because Dale waited. And Dale paid for it. I didn't. You don't have to either. 👉 Check if NutraWise is still in stock: https://trynutrawise.com/products/spring-sale-7 P.S. — Two things I want you to know. First, if you've been sprinkling Cassia on your oatmeal for years thinking it was helping, you're not alone and it's not your fault. Almost nobody knows there's a difference. The important thing is what you do going forward. Second, the discount they're running right now is how I stocked up on the three-pack. I don't know how long it lasts. If it's still showing up when you click, I'd grab it. Dale waited eighteen years and lost half his foot for it. I waited eighteen months and almost did the same. You're reading this for a reason. Don't wait the way we did. 👉 https://trynutrawise.com/products/spring-sale-7
Chapter 1 Reborn The Royal Hotel. Three young women were squeezed shoulder-to-shoulder on a king-sized bed, eyes fixed on the surveillance feed playing on a laptop screen. The footage offered a crystal-clear view of the bed in the adjacent room. Clothes were scattered across the floor. Two figures tangled in the sheets. "Don't stop..." a woman moaned softly. "God, yes..." a man's breathing came ragged and heavy. The sounds made all three of them flush. The girl on the left suddenly nudged Serena Ashton, who was sandwiched in the middle, her voice buzzing with excitement. "Serena, with this video, Riley Quinn is finished. Let's see how long she keeps up that holier-than-thou act now. She did this to herself." The girl on the right chimed in at once. "Exactly. Walking around like she's above everyone else. Who does she think she is? She asked for this." Serena kept her eyes down, murmuring calmly, "Yeah. Good thing you had the foresight to plant that camera." But inside, she was unraveling. Minutes ago—in her memory—she had drawn her last breath on a bitter, snow-choked night, forced to watch the Ashton family collapse in ruin, because of her. And then her eyes had snapped open. She was back—three years into the past. The night before, someone would set a trap that drove the youngest daughter of the Quinn family to her death. Serena inhaled sharply, fighting to slow her hammering heart. In her past life, she had been a fool. Born illegitimate, raised in the countryside—she had never belonged in the world of old money and polished smiles. So she'd acted out, pushed back against her brothers, made every wrong move possible, until she'd stumbled straight into a trap her enemies had spent years building. The Ashton fortune evaporated. The family went bankrupt. And she had frozen to death alone on the streets, penniless and forgotten. "Serena, the transfer is done." The girl on the left pressed a small crimson USB drive into her palm. Serena closed her fingers around it, her expression unreadable. In her previous life, she hadn't used it to blackmail Riley. She'd thought of her biological mother instead—that wretched woman who had spent years being shamed by the entire village for having a child outside of marriage. In a moment of misplaced compassion, she had destroyed the drive. And the video had leaked anyway. Millions of people had torn Riley apart online. Riley, unable to bear it, had jumped from a building. And the note she left behind was addressed entirely to Serena—page after page of blame. Serena had tried to explain. It was Mia Reed who had hired someone to install the camera. She hadn't been the one to leak the footage. The Quinn family hadn't believed a word. From that day forward, they became the Ashtons' bitterest enemies. That feud had been one of the final nails in the Ashton family's coffin. Mia watched Serena comply so easily and couldn't quite suppress a smirk. She reached out to take Serena's laptop—but Serena snatched it back before her fingers could close around it. "This is my brother's laptop," Serena said, voice steady. "It has sensitive files on it. I need to bring it home." She suspected it was Mia who had recovered the deleted video from her hard drive last time and leaked it. This time, the laptop was not leaving her hands. When Mia heard the mention of Serena's brother, she paused. That cold, intimidating face flashed through her mind. After a beat, she let it go. Still, she probed. "Serena, you're not going to lose your nerve about posting it, are you?" Serena laughed inwardly. Outwardly, she put on a ruthless expression. "Riley made me a laughingstock. There's no way I'm letting her walk away from this." Satisfied that Serena seemed like her usual vindictive self, Mia exchanged a glance with her accomplice. "So when are you posting it?" Serena tucked the USB drive into her pocket, scooped up the laptop, and said lightly, "I'm going to wait right here until she comes out." "First, I'll shake her down for ten million. Once the money clears, I'll post the video." Mia and the other girl looked at each other. What a moron, their eyes said. "Alright, Serena. We'll go downstairs, reserve a private booth, and order all your favorites." Mia had no intention of being seen anywhere near this mess. She just wanted to sit back and watch Serena crash and burn. "Perfect. Go wait for me there. Once I have the money, I'm taking you both to the Maldives," Serena said, playing the part of the breezy, open-handed heiress. Satisfied that Serena hadn't grown suspicious, Mia gathered her henchwoman and headed out. The moment the door clicked shut, Serena moved. She opened the laptop, uninstalled the surveillance software, and wiped every cached video file from the drive. Then she downloaded seven or eight religious sermon videos to fill the space, disguised to look exactly like surveillance footage. She swapped the contents of the USB drive for the same files, just to be safe. When it was done, she let out a long, shaky breath. The camera in the next room would have to wait until Riley checked out. She'd find a moment to deal with it then. Half an hour later, Serena was crouched by her door when she heard the adjacent door open. "Riley, don't worry about it. I'm going to build something real. I'll make your father respect me," the man in the hallway announced, full of self-righteous fire. Serena rolled her eyes. In her past life, after Riley jumped, this same man had gone sprinting to every media outlet he could find, claiming Riley had been the one pursuing him. Spineless trash. Riley had been so naive to believe in him. After the two of them left, Serena slipped through the door they hadn't bothered to close behind them. The room was heavy with incense, masking everything else. She didn't stop to think about it. She dragged a chair over to the bedside table, climbed up, and ripped the pinhole camera from its hiding spot. Then she slipped quietly back into her own room. Standing in the dark, Serena felt the cold sweat soaking through her shirt. This life would be different. She was done getting tangled up in the Ashton family's disasters. From here on out, she was going to be a model rich girl—graceful, agreeable, and blissfully, deliberately useless. Buzz. Buzz. Her phone lit up the darkened room. Serena picked it up. [Mia: Serena, are you done? I saw Riley leave.] [Mia: Serena, I even added an extra order of mac and cheese to your instant ramen.] Serena locked the screen without bothering to reply. Downstairs, Serena stood outside the private dining booth with her backpack over one shoulder, listening. "Disgusting," Mia was saying inside, voice loose and careless. "Only someone like Serena would actually want this stuff. Total countryside taste." "An illegitimate nobody from some backwater village, playing dress-up like she belongs here." "And she genuinely thinks we like her." A pause, dripping with disdain. "Pathetic." "She deserves everything coming to her." Serena let out a quiet, hollow laugh. She had offered her real friendship to people who saw her as a punchline. Yeah—that had been idiotic. It had taken dying to learn who people truly were. An expensive lesson. She didn't go in. She walked straight to the front desk and checked out. She was almost out the door. "Serena!" Mia's voice sliced through the lobby from behind her. "You took forever. We've been waiting ages." Since the evidence was already gone, Serena dropped the act. She turned around and looked at them coolly. "I'm tired. I'm going home. Enjoy your dinner." Mia's brow creased. "Serena, what is your problem?" Serena didn't feel like explaining. She turned to leave. Mia's expression sharpened. She shot a quick look at her accomplice. They both lunged at once, going for Serena's backpack. Serena twisted away and kicked—hard. Once, twice. Both of them. Neither had expected that kind of strength. Even working together, they couldn't get a grip on her. "Ladies, please—no physical altercations in the lobby." Two floor managers appeared, moving quickly toward the commotion. Serena used the distraction to land one final kick squarely on Mia, then turned and sprinted for the parking garage without a backward glance. "Ow!" Mia hit the floor. Her sidekick scrambled to help her up. "What do we do? She got away. The whole plan is falling apart." Mia's face twisted. She yanked out her phone. "Think she can just run?" Her voice dropped low and flat. "I'll make sure she can't." "She's going to take the blame for this. I'll make sure of it." Her sidekick stared at her. "What do you mean?"
Chapter 1 Reborn The Royal Hotel. Three young women were squeezed shoulder-to-shoulder on a king-sized bed, eyes fixed on the surveillance feed playing on a laptop screen. The footage offered a crystal-clear view of the bed in the adjacent room. Clothes were scattered across the floor. Two figures tangled in the sheets. "Don't stop..." a woman moaned softly. "God, yes..." a man's breathing came ragged and heavy. The sounds made all three of them flush. The girl on the left suddenly nudged Serena Ashton, who was sandwiched in the middle, her voice buzzing with excitement. "Serena, with this video, Riley Quinn is finished. Let's see how long she keeps up that holier-than-thou act now. She did this to herself." The girl on the right chimed in at once. "Exactly. Walking around like she's above everyone else. Who does she think she is? She asked for this." Serena kept her eyes down, murmuring calmly, "Yeah. Good thing you had the foresight to plant that camera." But inside, she was unraveling. Minutes ago—in her memory—she had drawn her last breath on a bitter, snow-choked night, forced to watch the Ashton family collapse in ruin, because of her. And then her eyes had snapped open. She was back—three years into the past. The night before, someone would set a trap that drove the youngest daughter of the Quinn family to her death. Serena inhaled sharply, fighting to slow her hammering heart. In her past life, she had been a fool. Born illegitimate, raised in the countryside—she had never belonged in the world of old money and polished smiles. So she'd acted out, pushed back against her brothers, made every wrong move possible, until she'd stumbled straight into a trap her enemies had spent years building. The Ashton fortune evaporated. The family went bankrupt. And she had frozen to death alone on the streets, penniless and forgotten. "Serena, the transfer is done." The girl on the left pressed a small crimson USB drive into her palm. Serena closed her fingers around it, her expression unreadable. In her previous life, she hadn't used it to blackmail Riley. She'd thought of her biological mother instead—that wretched woman who had spent years being shamed by the entire village for having a child outside of marriage. In a moment of misplaced compassion, she had destroyed the drive. And the video had leaked anyway. Millions of people had torn Riley apart online. Riley, unable to bear it, had jumped from a building. And the note she left behind was addressed entirely to Serena—page after page of blame. Serena had tried to explain. It was Mia Reed who had hired someone to install the camera. She hadn't been the one to leak the footage. The Quinn family hadn't believed a word. From that day forward, they became the Ashtons' bitterest enemies. That feud had been one of the final nails in the Ashton family's coffin. Mia watched Serena comply so easily and couldn't quite suppress a smirk. She reached out to take Serena's laptop—but Serena snatched it back before her fingers could close around it. "This is my brother's laptop," Serena said, voice steady. "It has sensitive files on it. I need to bring it home." She suspected it was Mia who had recovered the deleted video from her hard drive last time and leaked it. This time, the laptop was not leaving her hands. When Mia heard the mention of Serena's brother, she paused. That cold, intimidating face flashed through her mind. After a beat, she let it go. Still, she probed. "Serena, you're not going to lose your nerve about posting it, are you?" Serena laughed inwardly. Outwardly, she put on a ruthless expression. "Riley made me a laughingstock. There's no way I'm letting her walk away from this." Satisfied that Serena seemed like her usual vindictive self, Mia exchanged a glance with her accomplice. "So when are you posting it?" Serena tucked the USB drive into her pocket, scooped up the laptop, and said lightly, "I'm going to wait right here until she comes out." "First, I'll shake her down for ten million. Once the money clears, I'll post the video." Mia and the other girl looked at each other. What a moron, their eyes said. "Alright, Serena. We'll go downstairs, reserve a private booth, and order all your favorites." Mia had no intention of being seen anywhere near this mess. She just wanted to sit back and watch Serena crash and burn. "Perfect. Go wait for me there. Once I have the money, I'm taking you both to the Maldives," Serena said, playing the part of the breezy, open-handed heiress. Satisfied that Serena hadn't grown suspicious, Mia gathered her henchwoman and headed out. The moment the door clicked shut, Serena moved. She opened the laptop, uninstalled the surveillance software, and wiped every cached video file from the drive. Then she downloaded seven or eight religious sermon videos to fill the space, disguised to look exactly like surveillance footage. She swapped the contents of the USB drive for the same files, just to be safe. When it was done, she let out a long, shaky breath. The camera in the next room would have to wait until Riley checked out. She'd find a moment to deal with it then. Half an hour later, Serena was crouched by her door when she heard the adjacent door open. "Riley, don't worry about it. I'm going to build something real. I'll make your father respect me," the man in the hallway announced, full of self-righteous fire. Serena rolled her eyes. In her past life, after Riley jumped, this same man had gone sprinting to every media outlet he could find, claiming Riley had been the one pursuing him. Spineless trash. Riley had been so naive to believe in him. After the two of them left, Serena slipped through the door they hadn't bothered to close behind them. The room was heavy with incense, masking everything else. She didn't stop to think about it. She dragged a chair over to the bedside table, climbed up, and ripped the pinhole camera from its hiding spot. Then she slipped quietly back into her own room. Standing in the dark, Serena felt the cold sweat soaking through her shirt. This life would be different. She was done getting tangled up in the Ashton family's disasters. From here on out, she was going to be a model rich girl—graceful, agreeable, and blissfully, deliberately useless. Buzz. Buzz. Her phone lit up the darkened room. Serena picked it up. [Mia: Serena, are you done? I saw Riley leave.] [Mia: Serena, I even added an extra order of mac and cheese to your instant ramen.] Serena locked the screen without bothering to reply. Downstairs, Serena stood outside the private dining booth with her backpack over one shoulder, listening. "Disgusting," Mia was saying inside, voice loose and careless. "Only someone like Serena would actually want this stuff. Total countryside taste." "An illegitimate nobody from some backwater village, playing dress-up like she belongs here." "And she genuinely thinks we like her." A pause, dripping with disdain. "Pathetic." "She deserves everything coming to her." Serena let out a quiet, hollow laugh. She had offered her real friendship to people who saw her as a punchline. Yeah—that had been idiotic. It had taken dying to learn who people truly were. An expensive lesson. She didn't go in. She walked straight to the front desk and checked out. She was almost out the door. "Serena!" Mia's voice sliced through the lobby from behind her. "You took forever. We've been waiting ages." Since the evidence was already gone, Serena dropped the act. She turned around and looked at them coolly. "I'm tired. I'm going home. Enjoy your dinner." Mia's brow creased. "Serena, what is your problem?" Serena didn't feel like explaining. She turned to leave. Mia's expression sharpened. She shot a quick look at her accomplice. They both lunged at once, going for Serena's backpack. Serena twisted away and kicked—hard. Once, twice. Both of them. Neither had expected that kind of strength. Even working together, they couldn't get a grip on her. "Ladies, please—no physical altercations in the lobby." Two floor managers appeared, moving quickly toward the commotion. Serena used the distraction to land one final kick squarely on Mia, then turned and sprinted for the parking garage without a backward glance. "Ow!" Mia hit the floor. Her sidekick scrambled to help her up. "What do we do? She got away. The whole plan is falling apart." Mia's face twisted. She yanked out her phone. "Think she can just run?" Her voice dropped low and flat. "I'll make sure she can't." "She's going to take the blame for this. I'll make sure of it." Her sidekick stared at her. "What do you mean?"
If your A1C is high and your feet have started tingling, burning, buzzing, or going numb at night, I'm writing this for you specifically. Because I was you eighteen months ago. Scared. Confused. Trying to figure out if what I was feeling in my toes was just in my head. It wasn't in my head. And what I learned over the next year — about A1C, about my feet, and about something I'd been doing wrong without knowing it — is the only reason I'm not where my older brother ended up. My name is Ron. I'm 62. Three years ago, my doctor circled a number on my lab report and told me to take it seriously. 7.8. That was my A1C. He said the usual things. Cut sugar. Walk more. Maybe lose ten pounds. Come back in three months. I did everything he said. I cut soda. I started walking a mile every morning before work. I dropped twelve pounds. Three months later my A1C was 7.6. Tiny drop. He said good job, keep going. I went home feeling like I was on the right path. About six months in, something started happening in my feet at night. Hard to describe. Like a faint buzzing under the skin. Just enough to notice when the house got quiet. I told myself it was nothing. Probably just my shoes. Probably just my age. Then it started waking me up at 2 a.m. I'd lie there and stare at the ceiling and feel my toes buzz like little electric wires under the sheet. By morning it would fade. So I'd convince myself it wasn't real. At my next checkup I mentioned it. The doctor wrote it down. Said sometimes this happens with elevated blood sugar. Said it should ease up as my numbers came down. So I kept going. I kept walking. I kept cutting carbs. But the buzzing got louder. Buzzing became tingling. Tingling started feeling like pins. Some nights it felt like my feet were too cold even when the room was warm. I started checking my feet every morning before I put my socks on. Just looking at them. Like I expected to see something. That's when I thought about Dale. Dale is my older brother. Eight years older than me. Diagnosed Type 2 when he was 47. His feet started tingling about four years in. He told his doctor. His doctor told him it was part of the disease. By year nine the burning was bad enough that he couldn't sleep without his feet hanging off the side of the bed. By year fifteen the burning had stopped. So had the feeling. He couldn't tell if his socks were on straight unless he looked down. By year eighteen he stepped on a piece of glass in his garage and didn't know it. The cut got infected. The infection wouldn't heal. Last summer they took half his right foot. He uses a walker now. He's 70. He can't drive at night. My sister-in-law cuts his toenails because he can't feel where the nail ends and the skin begins. The first time I saw him after the surgery, he looked at me and said, "Ronnie. Don't wait." That night I lay in bed and felt the buzzing in my own feet and I knew. I was not going to be Dale. I went back to my doctor the next week and I told him I needed to talk about more than just the number. I told him about Dale. I told him about the buzzing. I told him I was scared. And for the first time, he sat down across from me instead of typing on the computer. He pulled up my A1C history on the screen. 7.8. 7.6. 7.5. 7.4. "You're doing the right things," he said. "But here's what I haven't explained well enough." He told me that A1C is not a one-day reading. It's a three-month average. It reflects what your blood sugar has been doing every minute of every day for the last 90 days. So when a number is high, it means your body has been under sugar stress for a long stretch. Not just at breakfast. Not just after dinner. All day. Every day. For months. And that long-term stress is what affects the smallest blood vessels first. The ones that feed your feet, your toes, your nerves. That's why feet are usually where people feel something first. I sat there feeling sick. Then he asked me what I was doing outside of diet and walking. I told him about the supplements I'd tried. Magnesium. Chromium. A blood sugar capsule I'd seen on TV. I also mentioned that I'd been sprinkling cinnamon on my oatmeal every morning for two years because I'd heard somewhere it was supposed to help. He paused. "What kind of cinnamon?" he said. I just looked at him. I said, "Cinnamon." He smiled a little. Sad smile. He said, "There's more than one kind. The one in your spice cabinet is almost certainly Cassia. It's the cheap one. Sweet smell, easy to find. It's fine on a cinnamon roll once in a while." Then he leaned forward. "But Cassia has a compound called coumarin in it. For occasional use it's fine. For daily use, year after year, it's not what you want sitting in your routine. The form built for daily support is Ceylon. True cinnamon. Different plant. Much lower coumarin. And it's the one most of the research is actually on." I asked him why nobody had ever told me this. He said, "Because most people aren't taking it every day. You are. You're using it like a supplement. So the form matters." He also told me one more thing. He said powder is the wrong way to take it if you want to be consistent. Most people quit within a few weeks because it gets messy and the taste gets old. He said softgels are easier to stick with, and consistency is the whole point when the marker you're trying to support is a long-term one. I went home that night and I sat at the kitchen table with my laptop until almost midnight. I read about Cassia. I read about Ceylon. I read about coumarin. I read about how A1C reflects three months of glucose exposure and why daily consistency is what matters. Everything he said checked out. And I got angry. Not at my doctor. At the system. Because how many people are sprinkling Cassia on their oatmeal every morning thinking they're helping themselves, and nobody ever tells them they're using the wrong kind? The next day I ordered a pack of Ceylon cinnamon capsules online. Cheapest one I could find. The capsules were huge. They tasted dusty going down. I gagged twice in the first week. I made it about three weeks before I quit. That's when I understood what my doctor meant about consistency. I went looking for a softgel version. Found a brand called NutraWise. True Ceylon cinnamon. Softgel form. One a day. Made for people trying to lower their A1C levels, glucose metabolism, circulation, and nerve comfort as a daily routine. The softgels were small. No taste. Easy to swallow with my morning water. I ordered the three-pack. Week three: I noticed I wasn't checking my feet every morning anymore. I'd started forgetting to. Week six: I slept through the night twice in one week. First time that had happened in over a year. Week ten: I walked the full length of our street and back without thinking about my feet once. I sat on the porch afterward and just felt it. The quiet under my toes. Week twelve: I went back to my doctor. A1C: 6.4. He looked at the screen, then at me. "What did you change?" I told him everything. The Ceylon. The softgels. Staying consistent every single day. He wrote it all down. Then he said, "Whatever you're doing, don't stop." That was eight months ago. My A1C is 5.6 now. Still working on it. Not perfect. But the buzzing in my feet is gone. I sleep most nights without it waking me up. I can feel the floor under me in the morning. I can feel my socks when I put them on. Dale called me last week. He asked what I was doing. I told him everything. I told him about Ceylon. I told him about consistency. He was quiet for a long time on the phone. Then he said, "Ronnie. Why didn't anybody tell me this twenty years ago?" I don't have an answer for him. But I have an answer for you. If your A1C has been elevated for a while, and especially if your feet have started doing something they didn't used to do, please don't wait the way Dale did. Don't assume the cinnamon in your spice cabinet is doing what you think it's doing. Don't assume sporadic effort is enough for a marker that reflects three months of every day. Get the right form. Stay consistent. Give your body the daily routine it's been asking for. The link is below. They have a 90-day guarantee. If your routine doesn't feel different after twelve weeks, you get every dollar back. I keep a pack in my cabinet at all times now. I don't ever want to run out. Because Dale waited. And Dale paid for it. I didn't. You don't have to either. 👉 Check if NutraWise is still in stock: https://trynutrawise.com/products/spring-sale-7 P.S. — Two things I want you to know. First, if you've been sprinkling Cassia on your oatmeal for years thinking it was helping, you're not alone and it's not your fault. Almost nobody knows there's a difference. The important thing is what you do going forward. Second, the discount they're running right now is how I stocked up on the three-pack. I don't know how long it lasts. If it's still showing up when you click, I'd grab it. Dale waited eighteen years and lost half his foot for it. I waited eighteen months and almost did the same. You're reading this for a reason. Don't wait the way we did. 👉 https://trynutrawise.com/products/spring-sale-7 | If your A1C is high and your feet have started tingling, burning, buzzing, or going numb at night, I'm writing this for you specifically. Because I was you eighteen months ago. Scared. Confused. Trying to figure out if what I was feeling in my toes was just in my head. It wasn't in my head. And what I learned over the next year — about A1C, about my feet, and about something I'd been doing wrong without knowing it — is the only reason I'm not where my older brother ended up. My name is Ron. I'm 62. Three years ago, my doctor circled a number on my lab report and told me to take it seriously. 7.8. That was my A1C. He said the usual things. Cut sugar. Walk more. Maybe lose ten pounds. Come back in three months. I did everything he said. I cut soda. I started walking a mile every morning before work. I dropped twelve pounds. Three months later my A1C was 7.6. Tiny drop. He said good job, keep going. I went home feeling like I was on the right path. About six months in, something started happening in my feet at night. Hard to describe. Like a faint buzzing under the skin. Just enough to notice when the house got quiet. I told myself it was nothing. Probably just my shoes. Probably just my age. Then it started waking me up at 2 a.m. I'd lie there and stare at the ceiling and feel my toes buzz like little electric wires under the sheet. By morning it would fade. So I'd convince myself it wasn't real. At my next checkup I mentioned it. The doctor wrote it down. Said sometimes this happens with elevated blood sugar. Said it should ease up as my numbers came down. So I kept going. I kept walking. I kept cutting carbs. But the buzzing got louder. Buzzing became tingling. Tingling started feeling like pins. Some nights it felt like my feet were too cold even when the room was warm. I started checking my feet every morning before I put my socks on. Just looking at them. Like I expected to see something. That's when I thought about Dale. Dale is my older brother. Eight years older than me. Diagnosed Type 2 when he was 47. His feet started tingling about four years in. He told his doctor. His doctor told him it was part of the disease. By year nine the burning was bad enough that he couldn't sleep without his feet hanging off the side of the bed. By year fifteen the burning had stopped. So had the feeling. He couldn't tell if his socks were on straight unless he looked down. By year eighteen he stepped on a piece of glass in his garage and didn't know it. The cut got infected. The infection wouldn't heal. Last summer they took half his right foot. He uses a walker now. He's 70. He can't drive at night. My sister-in-law cuts his toenails because he can't feel where the nail ends and the skin begins. The first time I saw him after the surgery, he looked at me and said, "Ronnie. Don't wait." That night I lay in bed and felt the buzzing in my own feet and I knew. I was not going to be Dale. I went back to my doctor the next week and I told him I needed to talk about more than just the number. I told him about Dale. I told him about the buzzing. I told him I was scared. And for the first time, he sat down across from me instead of typing on the computer. He pulled up my A1C history on the screen. 7.8. 7.6. 7.5. 7.4. "You're doing the right things," he said. "But here's what I haven't explained well enough." He told me that A1C is not a one-day reading. It's a three-month average. It reflects what your blood sugar has been doing every minute of every day for the last 90 days. So when a number is high, it means your body has been under sugar stress for a long stretch. Not just at breakfast. Not just after dinner. All day. Every day. For months. And that long-term stress is what affects the smallest blood vessels first. The ones that feed your feet, your toes, your nerves. That's why feet are usually where people feel something first. I sat there feeling sick. Then he asked me what I was doing outside of diet and walking. I told him about the supplements I'd tried. Magnesium. Chromium. A blood sugar capsule I'd seen on TV. I also mentioned that I'd been sprinkling cinnamon on my oatmeal every morning for two years because I'd heard somewhere it was supposed to help. He paused. "What kind of cinnamon?" he said. I just looked at him. I said, "Cinnamon." He smiled a little. Sad smile. He said, "There's more than one kind. The one in your spice cabinet is almost certainly Cassia. It's the cheap one. Sweet smell, easy to find. It's fine on a cinnamon roll once in a while." Then he leaned forward. "But Cassia has a compound called coumarin in it. For occasional use it's fine. For daily use, year after year, it's not what you want sitting in your routine. The form built for daily support is Ceylon. True cinnamon. Different plant. Much lower coumarin. And it's the one most of the research is actually on." I asked him why nobody had ever told me this. He said, "Because most people aren't taking it every day. You are. You're using it like a supplement. So the form matters." He also told me one more thing. He said powder is the wrong way to take it if you want to be consistent. Most people quit within a few weeks because it gets messy and the taste gets old. He said softgels are easier to stick with, and consistency is the whole point when the marker you're trying to support is a long-term one. I went home that night and I sat at the kitchen table with my laptop until almost midnight. I read about Cassia. I read about Ceylon. I read about coumarin. I read about how A1C reflects three months of glucose exposure and why daily consistency is what matters. Everything he said checked out. And I got angry. Not at my doctor. At the system. Because how many people are sprinkling Cassia on their oatmeal every morning thinking they're helping themselves, and nobody ever tells them they're using the wrong kind? The next day I ordered a pack of Ceylon cinnamon capsules online. Cheapest one I could find. The capsules were huge. They tasted dusty going down. I gagged twice in the first week. I made it about three weeks before I quit. That's when I understood what my doctor meant about consistency. I went looking for a softgel version. Found a brand called NutraWise. True Ceylon cinnamon. Softgel form. One a day. Made for people trying to lower their A1C levels, glucose metabolism, circulation, and nerve comfort as a daily routine. The softgels were small. No taste. Easy to swallow with my morning water. I ordered the three-pack. Week three: I noticed I wasn't checking my feet every morning anymore. I'd started forgetting to. Week six: I slept through the night twice in one week. First time that had happened in over a year. Week ten: I walked the full length of our street and back without thinking about my feet once. I sat on the porch afterward and just felt it. The quiet under my toes. Week twelve: I went back to my doctor. A1C: 6.4. He looked at the screen, then at me. "What did you change?" I told him everything. The Ceylon. The softgels. Staying consistent every single day. He wrote it all down. Then he said, "Whatever you're doing, don't stop." That was eight months ago. My A1C is 5.6 now. Still working on it. Not perfect. But the buzzing in my feet is gone. I sleep most nights without it waking me up. I can feel the floor under me in the morning. I can feel my socks when I put them on. Dale called me last week. He asked what I was doing. I told him everything. I told him about Ceylon. I told him about consistency. He was quiet for a long time on the phone. Then he said, "Ronnie. Why didn't anybody tell me this twenty years ago?" I don't have an answer for him. But I have an answer for you. If your A1C has been elevated for a while, and especially if your feet have started doing something they didn't used to do, please don't wait the way Dale did. Don't assume the cinnamon in your spice cabinet is doing what you think it's doing. Don't assume sporadic effort is enough for a marker that reflects three months of every day. Get the right form. Stay consistent. Give your body the daily routine it's been asking for. The link is below. They have a 90-day guarantee. If your routine doesn't feel different after twelve weeks, you get every dollar back. I keep a pack in my cabinet at all times now. I don't ever want to run out. Because Dale waited. And Dale paid for it. I didn't. You don't have to either. 👉 Check if NutraWise is still in stock: https://trynutrawise.com/products/spring-sale-7 P.S. — Two things I want you to know. First, if you've been sprinkling Cassia on your oatmeal for years thinking it was helping, you're not alone and it's not your fault. Almost nobody knows there's a difference. The important thing is what you do going forward. Second, the discount they're running right now is how I stocked up on the three-pack. I don't know how long it lasts. If it's still showing up when you click, I'd grab it. Dale waited eighteen years and lost half his foot for it. I waited eighteen months and almost did the same. You're reading this for a reason. Don't wait the way we did. 👉 https://trynutrawise.com/products/spring-sale-7 | If your A1C is high and your feet have started tingling, burning, buzzing, or going numb at night, I'm writing this for you specifically. Because I was you eighteen months ago. Scared. Confused. Trying to figure out if what I was feeling in my toes was just in my head. It wasn't in my head. And what I learned over the next year — about A1C, about my feet, and about something I'd been doing wrong without knowing it — is the only reason I'm not where my older brother ended up. My name is Ron. I'm 62. Three years ago, my doctor circled a number on my lab report and told me to take it seriously. 7.8. That was my A1C. He said the usual things. Cut sugar. Walk more. Maybe lose ten pounds. Come back in three months. I did everything he said. I cut soda. I started walking a mile every morning before work. I dropped twelve pounds. Three months later my A1C was 7.6. Tiny drop. He said good job, keep going. I went home feeling like I was on the right path. About six months in, something started happening in my feet at night. Hard to describe. Like a faint buzzing under the skin. Just enough to notice when the house got quiet. I told myself it was nothing. Probably just my shoes. Probably just my age. Then it started waking me up at 2 a.m. I'd lie there and stare at the ceiling and feel my toes buzz like little electric wires under the sheet. By morning it would fade. So I'd convince myself it wasn't real. At my next checkup I mentioned it. The doctor wrote it down. Said sometimes this happens with elevated blood sugar. Said it should ease up as my numbers came down. So I kept going. I kept walking. I kept cutting carbs. But the buzzing got louder. Buzzing became tingling. Tingling started feeling like pins. Some nights it felt like my feet were too cold even when the room was warm. I started checking my feet every morning before I put my socks on. Just looking at them. Like I expected to see something. That's when I thought about Dale. Dale is my older brother. Eight years older than me. Diagnosed Type 2 when he was 47. His feet started tingling about four years in. He told his doctor. His doctor told him it was part of the disease. By year nine the burning was bad enough that he couldn't sleep without his feet hanging off the side of the bed. By year fifteen the burning had stopped. So had the feeling. He couldn't tell if his socks were on straight unless he looked down. By year eighteen he stepped on a piece of glass in his garage and didn't know it. The cut got infected. The infection wouldn't heal. Last summer they took half his right foot. He uses a walker now. He's 70. He can't drive at night. My sister-in-law cuts his toenails because he can't feel where the nail ends and the skin begins. The first time I saw him after the surgery, he looked at me and said, "Ronnie. Don't wait." That night I lay in bed and felt the buzzing in my own feet and I knew. I was not going to be Dale. I went back to my doctor the next week and I told him I needed to talk about more than just the number. I told him about Dale. I told him about the buzzing. I told him I was scared. And for the first time, he sat down across from me instead of typing on the computer. He pulled up my A1C history on the screen. 7.8. 7.6. 7.5. 7.4. "You're doing the right things," he said. "But here's what I haven't explained well enough." He told me that A1C is not a one-day reading. It's a three-month average. It reflects what your blood sugar has been doing every minute of every day for the last 90 days. So when a number is high, it means your body has been under sugar stress for a long stretch. Not just at breakfast. Not just after dinner. All day. Every day. For months. And that long-term stress is what affects the smallest blood vessels first. The ones that feed your feet, your toes, your nerves. That's why feet are usually where people feel something first. I sat there feeling sick. Then he asked me what I was doing outside of diet and walking. I told him about the supplements I'd tried. Magnesium. Chromium. A blood sugar capsule I'd seen on TV. I also mentioned that I'd been sprinkling cinnamon on my oatmeal every morning for two years because I'd heard somewhere it was supposed to help. He paused. "What kind of cinnamon?" he said. I just looked at him. I said, "Cinnamon." He smiled a little. Sad smile. He said, "There's more than one kind. The one in your spice cabinet is almost certainly Cassia. It's the cheap one. Sweet smell, easy to find. It's fine on a cinnamon roll once in a while." Then he leaned forward. "But Cassia has a compound called coumarin in it. For occasional use it's fine. For daily use, year after year, it's not what you want sitting in your routine. The form built for daily support is Ceylon. True cinnamon. Different plant. Much lower coumarin. And it's the one most of the research is actually on." I asked him why nobody had ever told me this. He said, "Because most people aren't taking it every day. You are. You're using it like a supplement. So the form matters." He also told me one more thing. He said powder is the wrong way to take it if you want to be consistent. Most people quit within a few weeks because it gets messy and the taste gets old. He said softgels are easier to stick with, and consistency is the whole point when the marker you're trying to support is a long-term one. I went home that night and I sat at the kitchen table with my laptop until almost midnight. I read about Cassia. I read about Ceylon. I read about coumarin. I read about how A1C reflects three months of glucose exposure and why daily consistency is what matters. Everything he said checked out. And I got angry. Not at my doctor. At the system. Because how many people are sprinkling Cassia on their oatmeal every morning thinking they're helping themselves, and nobody ever tells them they're using the wrong kind? The next day I ordered a pack of Ceylon cinnamon capsules online. Cheapest one I could find. The capsules were huge. They tasted dusty going down. I gagged twice in the first week. I made it about three weeks before I quit. That's when I understood what my doctor meant about consistency. I went looking for a softgel version. Found a brand called NutraWise. True Ceylon cinnamon. Softgel form. One a day. Made for people trying to lower their A1C levels, glucose metabolism, circulation, and nerve comfort as a daily routine. The softgels were small. No taste. Easy to swallow with my morning water. I ordered the three-pack. Week three: I noticed I wasn't checking my feet every morning anymore. I'd started forgetting to. Week six: I slept through the night twice in one week. First time that had happened in over a year. Week ten: I walked the full length of our street and back without thinking about my feet once. I sat on the porch afterward and just felt it. The quiet under my toes. Week twelve: I went back to my doctor. A1C: 6.4. He looked at the screen, then at me. "What did you change?" I told him everything. The Ceylon. The softgels. Staying consistent every single day. He wrote it all down. Then he said, "Whatever you're doing, don't stop." That was eight months ago. My A1C is 5.6 now. Still working on it. Not perfect. But the buzzing in my feet is gone. I sleep most nights without it waking me up. I can feel the floor under me in the morning. I can feel my socks when I put them on. Dale called me last week. He asked what I was doing. I told him everything. I told him about Ceylon. I told him about consistency. He was quiet for a long time on the phone. Then he said, "Ronnie. Why didn't anybody tell me this twenty years ago?" I don't have an answer for him. But I have an answer for you. If your A1C has been elevated for a while, and especially if your feet have started doing something they didn't used to do, please don't wait the way Dale did. Don't assume the cinnamon in your spice cabinet is doing what you think it's doing. Don't assume sporadic effort is enough for a marker that reflects three months of every day. Get the right form. Stay consistent. Give your body the daily routine it's been asking for. The link is below. They have a 90-day guarantee. If your routine doesn't feel different after twelve weeks, you get every dollar back. I keep a pack in my cabinet at all times now. I don't ever want to run out. Because Dale waited. And Dale paid for it. I didn't. You don't have to either. 👉 Check if NutraWise is still in stock: https://trynutrawise.com/products/spring-sale-7 P.S. — Two things I want you to know. First, if you've been sprinkling Cassia on your oatmeal for years thinking it was helping, you're not alone and it's not your fault. Almost nobody knows there's a difference. The important thing is what you do going forward. Second, the discount they're running right now is how I stocked up on the three-pack. I don't know how long it lasts. If it's still showing up when you click, I'd grab it. Dale waited eighteen years and lost half his foot for it. I waited eighteen months and almost did the same. You're reading this for a reason. Don't wait the way we did. 👉 https://trynutrawise.com/products/spring-sale-7